diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-05 00:56:21 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-05 00:56:21 -0800 |
| commit | 87722f6dcdd0bac0424826af6cc9add74b2bafd8 (patch) | |
| tree | 62c7ac00dce50bbba8ec03162fef47f5a14fbea9 | |
| parent | 9c3c4413e9481f5485428fd896840c1c53570846 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50368-0.txt | 4337 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50368-0.zip | bin | 96566 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50368-h.zip | bin | 225073 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50368-h/50368-h.htm | 6018 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50368-h/images/anx.png | bin | 4990 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50368-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 110323 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50368-h/images/crs.png | bin | 3070 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50368-h/images/msq.png | bin | 4036 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50368-h/images/tau.png | bin | 1872 -> 0 bytes |
12 files changed, 17 insertions, 10355 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9625632 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #50368 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/50368) diff --git a/old/50368-0.txt b/old/50368-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index c6e67ca..0000000 --- a/old/50368-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4337 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of King Solomon's Goat, by Willard Bartlett - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: King Solomon's Goat - -Author: Willard Bartlett - -Release Date: November 2, 2015 [EBook #50368] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KING SOLOMON'S GOAT *** - - - - -Produced by David Edwards, Elizabeth Oscanyan and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -[Illustration: Cover; By courtesy of The New York Sunday American; FIRST -EDITION] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - King Solomon’s Goat - - - - _By_ - WILLARD BARTLETT - - _Author of_ - - “The Origin of Priestcraft,” “The Tenderfoot,” - “The War of the Stomachs,” etc. - - - - _Apologies are due to numerous authors - who have failed to receive due credit - through the carelessness of the compiler._ - - - - - EVERETT PRINT - 13 Otis Street - BOSTON - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Copyright 1918 - - BY - - G. WILLARD BARTLETT - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER I. - - The Divine Moloch. - - -The genial gentleman with horns, shown on the cover hereof, is -christ.[1] The hybrid Christian-Egyptian religion was stolen from the -sun-worship of Egypt and India and other religious impositions. When the -sun, called Ra and Osiris in Egypt, identical with Jehovah, at the end -of each cycle of about 2155 years, entered a new sign of the zodiac, it -was said to be reborn, or the son of god came in a character to -correspond with the astronomical sign.—Gerald Massey. - ------ - -Footnote 1: - - Where in this book the words God, Lord, Christ, Messiah and Lamb are - capitalized they refer to Christian deities, otherwise to pagan gods. - -When the sun entered the sign of Taurus, the bull, god was reborn, or -christ came as the bull, called Apis in Egypt and Moloch in Syria. It is -the latter beauty whose entrancing charms are the subject of this -panegyric. When Jacob wrestled with the lord, the bout was with Moloch -Iho, as will be seen by reading the original Hebrew text. This is lord I -O, the supreme, the hermaphrodite god or idol of the pagans. Read the -Blessing that the Hebrews say before eating: “Blessed art thou Io -Elohanu Melech ... who bringeth forth bread from the earth.”—Krinsky’s -First Lessons in Hebrew, 84. - -The pagans claimed that their god Moloch “had his castle of fire in the -seventh heaven.” And “Jehovah had his castle of fire over the seventh -heaven.”—Book of Enoch, 14:7. The identity of Moloch and the Hindu god -Siva is indicated by the bull Nardi, the sacred emblem of the latter. -The Persian bull christ, the son of Ormazd, killed by Ahriman, the Lord -of Darkness, and all the other christs that sport horns must share the -infamy of the great god Moloch, alias Saturn, alias Israel, alias Ilda -Baoth or Devil. The heaven of Moloch is in the Northeast, and it is -paved with gold, and his throne is made of lapis lazuli. - -You will notice that the priest is offering up a child to the great god -who so loved human flesh and blood that he caused his own son to be -slaughtered. There was also another reason for the human sacrifices by -the priests and sorcerers and secret societies, that is, the desire to -evoke the dead and summon up phantoms for consultation. These ghosts are -very fond of blood, in fact it is difficult for them to materialize -unless they can absorb the steam arising from human blood. It is true -that some sorcerers have evoked the dead with the blood of kids or -lambs, but the goat and lamb christs are ancient redeemers, whose -efficacy is not to be compared with the man christ. Elephas Levi says -that a phantom will attract the vapor of blood and human corpuscles in -the air as a magnet attracts iron filings. - -“They have built the high places of Tophet in the Valley of Hinnom to -burn their sons and daughters in the fire.” They made their children -pass through the fire to Moloch, forsooth, because young children, like -young pigs, are tender and easy to chew. They cooked their own flesh and -blood on the reeking altar of the Devil, even as the great and good Ahaz -served up his son for the delectation of the mob, and sitting down to -the delicious feast, ate up the heir and hope of Israel. Then, chopping -up the remnants into sausages, he exposed and hawked them in the market -place, crying: “It is true they come high, but see what they are made -of. Each sausage is stamped with the Tetragrammaton and stuffed with the -royal house of Israel. If you plebeians, decorated with dirt and adorned -with bugs, wish to get some blue blood into your clotted veins, now is -the time. Avail yourselves of this opportunity to eat a prince of the -royal blood, an imperial descendant of our Mother in Israel, Tamar, the -daughter and wife of Judah and ancestor of David and the messiah.” - -The fact that the Jews worshipped on Saturn-day would indicate that they -were worshippers of Saturn or Moloch. The sacrifice of the first-born -unto the Lord was required by the Old Testament. Human sacrifices by -proxy still survive in parts of England, where at Christmas time the -goodman goes forth to hunt for an old wife to sacrifice, and returns -with an old log, which he plays is his wife, and puts her on the fire. -This takes the place of the human being his ancestors formerly offered -up. In Hertfordshire, an ox, representing Moloch, is killed every -Christmas, and the church bell tolls at its death in imitation of the -crucifixion of the bull christ or sun at the winter solstice. At the -orgies of Orpheus they originally sacrificed a man and tore his flesh -from his body with their teeth and ate it raw, but in later times -substituted a bull representing Orpheus or Christ.—“Orgies” and -“Orpheus”, Ency. Brit. All religion originated in human sacrifices and -cannibalism. - -The wife of god is a cow, called Hathor in Egypt, also named Isis and -Meri, which goddess we have stolen and worship under the name of Mary. -When the sun entered the stable or sign of Taurus, a christ was -produced, or god was reborn as a bull. That is why Christ was born in a -stable. - -When the sun entered the sign of Aries or the Ram, God was reborn, or -Christ came as the Lamb of God, the son of the Ram, identical with Rama, -the seventh incarnation of the god Vishnu.—Gerald Massey. In Thebes the -principal object worshipped by the pagan ancestors of Christianity was -the Ram. - -At the eighth incarnation of God, when the sun entered the sign of -Fishes, about the beginning of the Christian Era, God was reborn as the -Great Fish or Fisher of Men, and was slain on Friday for the redemption -of the world. That is why the Christians killed and ate their fish Jesus -every Friday to save their craven souls from Hell. That is why the -priests of Dagon, the fish god of the Philistines, wore fish skins on -their backs and the head of a fish for a miter. The miter of the church -dignitaries was the gaping mouth of their fish god. That is why Christ -had such phenomenal piscatorial luck and why his disciples were -fishermen. That is why he came up out of the waters of Jordan.—See -Ancient Pagan & Modern Christian Symbolism. - -We are baptized that we may typically become fish or Christlike, but -complete immersion is indispensable to save our wicked souls. A few -drops of water on the forehead do not make a fish. Jesus came out of the -stellar pool in the sign of Fishes, and we have seen superstitious and -benighted fishes, who have been born again, come up out of the pool -beneath the church altar in the Hub of Universal Culture. The basin at -the church door or piscina, containing alleged holy water, is but a type -of that celestial pool in which the stellar fishes swim, and into which -the sun plunged and washed away the sins of the world. The Egyptian -Madonna, Isis, is represented as holding in her arms the christ Horus, -and on her head is a fish. The Hindus worship the fish-god at the temple -of the Golden Dagon near Rangoon, India. - -The Jews sacrificed the fish-christ at each of the three meals of the -Sabbath. “One should eat fish for into them the souls of the righteous -are transmigrated.”—Talmud. The Buddhist cross, from which the Christian -cross was taken, is called Swastika (fishes) and consists of the two -fishes of the zodiac crossed. “Maya or Mary, the Virgin of the skies, at -the moment of the birth of her son Buddha on Dec. 25, was just rising -above the horizon.” - -“The sun’s present position is in Aquarius. Our Lord’s advent was in the -previous sign of Pisces, but the sign which he declared should precede -his next coming was that of Aquarius. ‘When ye see a man bearing a -pitcher of water follow ye him.’”—Daughter of the Druids, 101. - -When the sun entered the sign of Cancer, the sun god, or the son of god -came as the Crab or the Good Scarabaeus, the lucky bug of Egypt, and was -born in the nebula of the Manger in the sign of Cancer. Still there is -no law against believing in the story of the Jew Christ born in the -Manger of Bethlehem. Even the Church Fathers claimed that Christ was the -Good Scarabaeus. - -In the Catacombs of Rome is a picture of a supper at which seven persons -sit down to eat seven loaves and two small fishes. Some writers have -failed to grasp the significance of this picture. They are assembled -there to eat their Christ, as we do now at every Communion Service. -Christ is the bread of life, born in the astronomical house of -Breadcorn. He came seven times in the ancient division of the heavens, -and in his eighth avatar he came as the two fishes in the sign of -Pisces. - -Our Christmas is a new name for the old Roman Saturnalia, a festival -celebrating the birth of the sun-god Saturn or Moloch at the winter -solstice, at which time they feasted, exchanged presents, got drunk and -played craps. The Christians, in celebrating the 25th of December, admit -that their Christ is a sun-god.—See “Saturn,” Ency. Brit. - - - - - CHAPTER II. - - The Queen of Heaven. - - -The Hebrews in the wilderness indulged in this pagan idolatry and -sacrificed bullocks and lambs on the altar for the remission of their -sins, and erected a golden calf. The golden calf was christ, and his -mother was the sacred cow Hathor or Mary. This Meri or Mary was an -astral goddess, the moon goddess, the Queen of Heaven, represented as -standing in the crescent moon. She is identical with the foul goddesses -Astarte, Venus, Ishtar, Asherah and Ashtoreth, the abomination of the -Sidonians. Ishtar is the same as Easter, and we celebrate Easter because -the sun-god arose at the full moon of Easter. The Sacred Cow of India is -worshipped as the Mother of the Gods.—Book of all Religions, 224. - -You will see in the idol stores the graven image of Mary, the Queen of -Heaven, standing in the crescent moon, and a dog crouching before her -offering her a cake with a hole in it. This cake is the Mark of the -Beast, the female symbol of the cow Hathor, the Assyrian Grove, the -sacred Eye, which was worn by the Christian and pagan priests in their -foreheads and on their hands. It is the Sacti of the goddess Maha Deva, -called Sacti because it is sacred and is offered up as a sacrifice, -closely related to sacrum and the caudal appendage. - -The three links are the symbol of the hermaphrodite godhead. The link is -the female emblem and three is the sign of the male. The Eye within the -tent or triangle or compasses is an object of worship and adoration. The -three-cornered triangle is the emblem of the male. In Ency. Brit., 6: -462, a bishop is represented with the Eye on his left hand, and he holds -up three fingers of his right hand, the sign of the male. This is just -as efficacious as the three links, as it presents to the audience the -male and female emblems together, formerly the only objects of worship -in all religions. They are the emblems of life, and must be held up -together to insure the worshippers eternal life. It will be seen in this -investigation that in every religious assembly, from the Witches’ -Sabbath to the Elevation of the Host, the male and female emblems were -displayed together for the salvation of the world. Without these emblems -the devotees cannot be born again. The image of the Hindu Madonna and -Christna shows the Virgin holding up three fingers, and with the thumb -and forefinger she makes the circle of Ashtoreth to save the souls of -her devotees.—Plate 14, A. P. & M. C. Symbolism. - -The high altars of most of the churches were rank Assyrian Groves, to -which the devotees bowed low in holy reverence. See “Altar”, Stand. Dic. -and Ency. Brit. 16:75. The deity emerging from the female symbol of the -high Christian altar of Pistoia holds in his hand a book on which is -written: “I A O, the Sun, the Light of the World.” When we take off our -hats to the church, we are not doing obeisance to the pile of brick and -stone but to this symbol above the altar. The Dabistan says that Siva -has a spouse called Maya, as Jehovah had Mary, and the high altar in a -mosque of the Mussulmans is an emblem of the Bhaga or the Grove or Royal -Arch. The ancient Knights of the Royal Bhaga were also Knights of the -Cave, the Gate, the Fornix (tent of a Kadish) to the defense of which -they pledged their lives, their property and their sacred honors, and -each brave knight wore emblazoned on his forehead or on his stomach the -emblem of his goddess, the open Eye. - -Venus, called C U in Celtic, was the moon goddess of the round towers of -Ireland. The priests of the goddess called themselves C U R, and a cur -offers a sacrifice to the Virgin. From C U R we derive the word -curate.—Stinson Jarvis. The Druid priests always wore the crescent moon -on their robes. Osiris is identical with the Egyptian god Anubis, the -dog, and their symbol is the open Eye. They both worship at the shrine -of Hathor or the Virgin holding the sacred Eye in their hands. That is -why in Christianity, we see the dog offering to Mary the sacred -perforated wafer. - -Refer to “Enthronization,” Stand. Dic., and you will see the Mark of the -Beast on the bishop’s hand, and look at the pagan god Siva, and you will -find the same mark on his forehead. See “Freemason,” and you find that -Washington wears the same symbol on his stomach. Look at Brahma, who -carries the rosary in his hand, a symbol of identical significance. -Refer to “Glory,” and you see Christ standing in the Mark of the Beast. -Turn to Vesica Piscis, where the Virgin stands in her symbol, the symbol -of the hideous faith of the Witches’ Sabbath, a faith coeval with the -dawn of time, spawned in the slums of chaos. Astarte or Ashtoreth was -the moon goddess and Queen of Heaven and patron of immorality.—Ency. -Brit. 2:735. Mary is the same as Venus and Diana, the moon -goddess.—Elephas Levi, the priest. - -The Hindu Litany of Our Lady Nari, the Virgin, says: “Holy Nari. -Mariama, Mother of an Incarnate God, Mother of Christna, Virgin Most -Chaste, Queen of Heaven.” The Egyptian Litany of Our Lady Isis says: -“Holy Isis, Mother of Gods, Mother of Horus, Virgin Sacred Earth, Isis, -Queen of Heaven.” The Christian Litany says: “Holy Mary, Mother of God, -Mother of Christ, Virgin Most Chaste, Queen of Heaven.”—Isis Unveiled, -209. - -Why does St. Peter (Petra, the Rock God) as shown by his statue in Rome, -hold up three fingers and make the circle or Eye with the other two -fingers? Why is the Christian Benedictional, like the Totem Pole of the -Indians, covered with the so-called All-Seeing Eye? Why is the Eye on -the stomach of the Bishop, where he does not need it? This is a very -occult matter that can be disclosed only to the initiates of the foul -religions.—See Book of All Religions, 467. - -“Religion is a monstrous fraud and delusion that has desolated the earth -and filled the spirit world with demons.”—Antiquity Unveiled, 58. - -The Gnostics claimed that it was Ilda Baoth, the Devil, that -overshadowed Mary, instead of Gabriel. “The female Serpent of the Sky, -the Mother, is imaged in Buddhism by the lotus, the water, the female -fish. Her mansion is in Virgo. By Manu she is called the Spirit of God -(the Holy Ghost) but she represents matter as well as spirit.”—Buddha & -Early Buddhism, 20. Mare and Mary mean the sea, and the fish god Jesus, -of course, came out of the sea. - -“The bells used by the Christians came to them directly from the -Buddhists, Thibetans and Chinese, who used them to attract the gods. The -beads and rosary have the same origin, and have been used by Buddhist -monks for over 2300 years.”—Isis Unveiled, 95. The Jews used bells to -warn their god that some dupe was about to adore him, so that he would -have a chance to change his character and not appear as the ass-headed -god.—Epiphanius, Gospel of Mary. In China and India they ring the church -bell to call god and the other ghosts to dinner, and after the spirits -have eaten, the remnants of the sacrifices are thrown by the priests to -the dogs of worshippers, the scum of the earth, who furnished the -offerings. The church bell in Japan is called “Call God,” and we, having -copied our religion from the Buddhist, ring our church bells to call God -to listen to our fool prayers, and every Sunday he walks a leg off -hustling around to the millions of places of superstition. - -A statue of the cow Hathor, with the moon between her horns, was -unearthed in a temple of Egypt. This is the mother of Horus, also called -Ies and Iesu and Jesu in Egypt. And to further fix her catholicity -beyond question she is covered with Christian crosses. If you refer to -“Isis,” Stand. Dic., you will see that the Egyptian Madonna wears horns -and the full moon on her head. The moon goddess of Peru was called Mamma -Quilka, or Mother Moon, the mother of all the Incas, and the real pious -devotees got soused on corn whiskey in her holy worship. - -The Christians sacrificed cakes with holes in them to Mary, Queen of -Heaven.—Ency. Brit. 15:391. This is the very idolatry for which Jehovah -drove the Jewish nation out of Palestine. In Jeremiah, 44:19, the Jews -say: “We burned incense to the Queen of Heaven and poured out drink -offerings unto her and made cakes to worship her.” And Jeremiah says in -verse 22: “Because of these abominations which you have committed, -therefore is your land a desolation and a curse, without an inhabitant -as at this day.” - -The Buddhists say: “Upon a lotus of precious stones sustaining a moon -crescent sits Buddha Matra” (the Mother of God). The Chinese invocation -says: “Hail Matra”, and they call her “Our Lady, the Queen of Heaven, -the Mother of Buddha.”—Buddha & Early Buddhism, 22. The fact that the -Queen of Heaven existed as a goddess in the time of Jeremiah, before -Christianity was spawned, shows that the Buddhists did not steal their -Queen of Heaven from the Christians as charged. - -In Josephus, Book 8, ch. 11, it is seen that Shishac subdued Israel and -erected some charming pillars on which were carved captivating female -symbols, which they worshipped. Jereboam erected two aesthetic heifers, -images of Hathor for the worship and spiritual edification of the Jews. -In Judges, 3:7, it is asserted that Israel served Baalim and the Grove. -Baalim are images of Baal, male emblems, corresponding to the candles -and manikins (sons of man) of the Witches’ Sabbath, called images of men -in Ezek. 16:17. I think that the christ of the Hebrews was the candle, -and that they sacrificed him every Friday, the same as the Christians do -their fish god. The candle is the appropriate offering to a goddess, and -it may have been Ashtoreth. - -The Mezuzah, which is nailed on the door post, corresponds with the -pillars erected by Shishac, for it is a miniature pillar with an oval -hole on the side, which hole it is necessary to kiss, as we kiss the -male and female emblems on the Pax to secure eternal life. In the hole -is one of the names of god, Shaday, one of the female Sephiroth or -persons of the godhead. If you refer to “Altar,” Stand. Dic., you will -see the people worshipping the hole in the Mezuzah, or the Virgin -standing in her symbol above the altar, which is all the same. - -The phylactery, worn on the forehead and on the left arm, contains -passages of Scripture, which must be printed on the skin of the cow, the -mother of christ, and the phylactery itself, must be made of the skin of -christ, the calf. God himself wore phylacteries according to the Talmud. - -Dianus, or the sun, or god, had twelve wives, capturing a new one -whenever he entered a new sign of the zodiac. It was Rhea in the sign of -the Twins, and Hathor in the sign of Taurus, and Mary in the sign of -Pisces. One of his wives was Diana of the Ephesians, the object of a -foul worship in Asia Minor. She wears upon her head the crescent moon, -and she is Mary, the Queen of Heaven. She bears six lions in her arms, -because she is the mother of all the gods. Six christs have been born -since she ruled the heavens in the sign of Virgo. The christ who came in -the sign immediately following Virgo was Leo. It is one and the same -god, the sun, that comes in every sign, consequently they are all lions. - - - - - CHAPTER III. - - Religious Symbolism. - - -This is the Egyptian Tau Cross, the symbol of Apis, the bull, and other -male gods: [𝝩]. Here is the male emblem shown as the Masonic square, as -found in the ruins of Gaza: [𝝘]. This is the Egyptian K. Ka is the -Egyptian name of the male emblem. See “Hieroglyphics”, Ency. Brit. This -holy god, in the form of a stone, is stuck in the wall of the Kaaba, the -shrine at Mecca, which shrine was built by Abraham, who was fond of -chasing after gods with tarnished reputations. This god in Mecca is a -meteorite seven inches long, brought down from Heaven by Gabriel, and -about 300,000 pilgrims annually kiss this foul, germ-laden god to save -their tarnal souls. - -And this is the cross ansata of Egypt, [♀], or cross of anx (life), a -combination of the cross of the bull and the sacred symbol of Isis. The -High Priest of Egypt wore three cross ansatas and three links on his -breast-plate, symbols of the trinity. Many of the pagan religions, from -which ours descended, used only the main portion of the cross, the shaft -or upright, the symbol of Siva, Baal Poer and Jehovah. It is called -phalatz in Hebrew, meaning broken. See the broken column of the -Masons—A. P. & M. C. Symbolism. - -You place the three balls of the pawnbroker or the shamrock of Ireland -on top of the shaft, and you have the most archaic form of the cross, -before which the devils tremble and fall in a fit. Christian crosses, -wreaths, bells, squares, eyes, Asherim and Baalim have been discovered -in the ruins of Gaza, in the fourth city that was destroyed about 1600 -B. C. The original text of Ezek. 9:4 shows that the sign of Jehovah was -the Signa Tau, or the cross of Taurus, the bull, with which the elect -were sealed in their foreheads. In the Enchiridion, a prayer book and -book of magic credited to Pope Leo III, he says: “By this sign [＋] Lord -Tau, deliver me.” - -The male emblem, or triangle, placed in the circle of Asherah makes the -Three in One, the profound and esoteric mystery forever hidden from the -profane and vulgar. That is the sacred quartet, those are the idols we -worship. - -Turn to Siva, Stand. Dic., and you will see that he has stolen all the -pious Christian symbols, although he existed for ages before the -Christians. In one hand is the circle and in another hand a trident or -fleur de lys, a male emblem. Around his neck is a large rosary or stole. -Thrusting his male head through this female emblem is a symbol of life -and a saving rite. Putting his hand through a rosary is just as -effective. We can trace the spotless lineage of our beloved religion -back through the dim vistas of time to a very archaic and rotten -ancestry. - -In both the Christian and pagan symbolism the oval in which the saints -and gods do stand is often represented as composed of roses and -constitutes a rosary. The horseshoe brings good luck because it is -identical with the cave, the arch and the grove and is the sacred emblem -of the goddess Mary or Astarte. Both Buddha and Christ are represented -as standing in the horseshoe or Royal Arch. I conclude that the Masonic -Holy Royal Arch and the oval above the church altar, in which the Virgin -stands, represent the Grove that Manasseh set up in the House of the -Lord, 2 Kings, 21, and that Josiah burnt at the brook Kidron, 2 Kings, -23:6. The stole, worn by the priests, is equivalent to, and has all the -mystic powers of, the cross ansata. It is well named “stole”, as the -early Christians stole it from the pagan worship. - -Serapis, the Egyptian god, is bedecked and bedizened with all the -Christian emblems. He holds the crook of the Good Shepherd in one hand -and the cross ansata in the other. He has the head and horns of a bull, -showing that he is the son of the cow Hathor or Mary. And over his head -are the Masons’ marks, the square and the eye, showing that he is in -good standing in his lodge in Hell, for he, like christ, is Lord of the -Underworld. - -Refer to Vishnu, Stand. Dic., and you will see that pagan god wearing -all the above emblems. He is christ and came as Rama in the sign of the -Ram and as Krishna in the sign of Pisces. Turn to Krishna, and you will -see the Hindu Madonna and christ that we kidnapped. - -In the Sun. Am. Magazine, Aug. 29, 1910, we see a picture of Isis -mourning at the bier of Osiris. At Egyptian funerals they assured the -dead of eternal life by raising the symbol of Isis, the circle or rosary -above the body. You will see that the head of the deceased at the wake -is surrounded by male emblems, which gross symbols are now replaced in -the present civilization by candles. You will see that Isis is bowing -down before the Tree of Life, and that she has at hand a basket of -perforated cakes, which she is about to offer to the Tree of Life, which -tree is called Osiris or Baal or Moloch or Buddha or Yahveh or Iao or -Siva or Jove according to the country in which the religion is -perpetrated. If you place a wreath on a dead man’s stomach and seven -candles around his head, he is no longer a meet candidate for Hell, but -an heir of eternal glory. If you stick a cross through the wreath, it is -a through ticket to the seventh heaven, and you may be assured that he -will go through purgatory a-humping. - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - - The Sabbatic Goat or God of the Sabbath. - - -When the sun entered the sign of Capricorn, it was reborn as, or christ -came as the goat, that individual on whom the Jews used to load all -their sins and then drive him forth into the wilderness. They sacrificed -goats on the altar because the goat was one of the ancient redeemers. -Caesar says of Egyptian sacrifices: “Imprecations were uttered over the -head of the expiatory victim, around whose horns a piece of byblus was -rolled. The animal was generally led to some barren region sacred to -Typhon. It is in this custom that lies the origin of the scapegoat of -the Jews, who, when the ass-headed god was rejected by the Egyptians, -began sacrificing to another deity, the red heifer.” - -It was claimed by Madam Blavatsky and Elephas Levi that the -hermaphrodite Goat of Mendes, or Baphomet, was anciently an object of -worship and adoration by the mystic societies and at the Witches’ -Sabbath. In Mysteries of Magic, 7 and 75, the author thus describes a -Witches’ Sabbath: “Approach stealthily this cross roads among the rocks. -A hoarse and funeral trumpet is heard, lurid torches burn on every side, -a disorderly assembly surges around an empty seat. All look around in -expectation, then suddenly fall prostrate and mutter: ‘He is here, ’tis -himself.’ A goat-headed prince comes forward with bounds, he ascends the -throne, turns around and stooping presents his back to the audience, -which everyone approaches, black taper in hand, to salute and to kiss. -Then he stands up with a discordant laugh and distributes to his -favorites gold, secret instructions, occult medicines and poisons.” - -The Goat of Mendes is pictured by Elephas Levi as a regular god. He -wears the male emblem on his head like all gods in good standing and -holds up three fingers, and has the double triangle in his forehead, and -the caduceus, or male and female emblems, on his stomach. With one hand -he coagulates or creates, and with the other he dissolves or destroys. - -“Let us say boldly and loudly that all the inferior initiates of the -occult sciences and the betrayers of the Great Arcanum have adored, do -and will always adore that which is signified by the frightful figure of -the Sabbatic Goat. Yes in our profound conviction, the Grand Masters of -the ancient orders of the Templars adored Baphomet.”—Elephas Levi. It -will be seen by the chart that the Masonic coat of arms, consisting of -the four zodiacal beasts, is supported on either side by the goat god -Pan. - -Pan, the Good Shepherd, the son of Deus, with the horns and feet of a -goat, is the same as the Devil or christ. At the Witches’ Sabbath in -England, the women made manikins, or images of men, of clay or wax, and -these they worshipped and played with. And when these images were -properly magnetized, they could perform miracles therewith and summon up -demons from the abyss. If they possessed sufficient will power and knew -the occult and secret form of words to use, they could play that the -manikin was an enemy, and then stick him through the heart with a -needle, and the next morning the enemy would be dead. If their magical -power was sufficiently potent, they could summon a satyr or subordinate -goat god to take the place of the manikin and consummate the Sabbatical -marriage ceremony. Their spells were said to be sufficiently powerful to -reduce a human being to the primordial protoplasm, and then cause it to -again pursue the path of evolution through the cell, the blastoderm, the -devil-fish and all the other beasts constituting eternity’s great -highway by which the soul walks down. This is similar to the unavoidable -cycle, the circle of necessity, the inexorable doom of the sacred -mysteries of the Serpents’ Catacombs of Egypt. - -The countersign of the Witches’ Sabbath was the closed hand with the -thumb between the first and second fingers pointing downward to the -abyss. The meeting place was lighted only by the altar fire, where the -human sacrifice sizzled to attract the phantoms and ghosts. And the -devotees, singing mystic songs, danced hand in hand in a circle around -the god Pan. They used the holy grail like the churches and mystic -societies, and the drafts from this poisonous cup, the singing, the -whirling dance and the incense from the altar brought on the oft-times -fatal frenzies in which the victims fell shrieking to the ground, as -they do among certain Christian sects. They were seized and possessed by -foul fiends from the Pit, or elementary spirits, and sometimes by the -spirits of serpents that materialized themselves in the writhing human -victims and crawled out of the prostrate bodies in plain view of the -audience. There in the blackest hour of the night the Vinum Sabbati was -prepared, a few grains of white powder thrown into a glass of water. And -each one that drank found himself attended by a companion, a shape of -glamour and unearthly allurement beckoning him apart to share in joys -more exquisite, more piercing than the thrill of any dream.—Machen’s -House of Souls, 438. - -Similar to these convulsionaries are the miserable creatures in Russia -afflicted by strange disorders, which people attributed to possession by -the Devil. They throng the entrance of cathedrals without daring to -enter, lest their controlling demons cast them on the ground. At the -Elevation of the Host, these half maniacs, half mediums begin crowing -like cocks, barking, bellowing and braying, and finally fall down in -fearful convulsions. They prophesy and see visions. Paracelsus, the -magician, could cast the demons out of the persons so possessed by the -power of a stronger demon which he carried around in his pocket. That -reminds us of the Salem witch that fled from a mob of Christolators who -were intent on burning her, but when they were about to seize her, she -crawled into a bottle, and nobody ever saw her afterward. - -In the Devil’s Mass of the Yezdis, or Devil worshippers and sorcerers of -Mesopotamia, the Jakshas or aerial spirits carry their prayers to the -Devil and the Afrites of the desert. In their prayer meeting they dance -in a ring about their high priest and whirl and leap in the air and cut -each other with daggers until they are soaked with blood for the purpose -of attracting the ghosts. The mystic circle induces Satan to manifest -himself in miracles. Enormous globes of fire appear and assume the -shapes of monsters. - -The Sabbath was the Sunday of the Hebrew Kabalists, the day of their -religious assembly, or rather the night of their habitual meetings. This -festival, surrounded by mysteries as it was, found its safeguard in the -very fright of the vulgar and escaped persecution through the terror it -occasioned. The early Christians celebrated the pagan Mysteries of Jesus -and probably held a Witches’ Sabbath.—See Mystic Christianity, 212. - -One should trim his finger nails on Friday, never on Thursday, otherwise -the nails will commence growing on the Sabbath, and it is very wicked -for the nails to grow on the Sabbath.—Kabala. The Israelite, after the -endless Sabbath observances, should fold up his veil, but if he forgets -to do so, he is to shake it thoroughly the next morning, so as to shake -all the devils out of it. And the reason is known to the Lords of the -Kabala.—Kabala Kitzur Sh’lh. It is a very pious act to say a prayer to -the moon at the close of the Sabbath, for the moon is a symbol of Jacob, -the lesser light, (who was a christ). The full moon, the Queen of Heaven -is his mother, and the sun is his father. The new moon is Jacob or -Christ.—Ibid, fol. 72, col. 2. You should learn these things together -with all the other profound wisdom of the Talmud, for Rabbi Yochannan -says that it is lawful to split open an unlearned man like a fish. - -Constantine, the Roman Emperor and canonized saint, the -superstition-besotted, the assassin, the fratricide, the parricide, the -uxoricide, the filicide, the regicide, chosen from Heaven as the -murderer-in-chief of the world, according to Eusebius, “held up by God -to the human race as an exemplary pattern of godliness and destined to -share the Empire of Heaven with Christ,” this was the bloated, red-faced -profligate who established Sunday worship in 321 A. D. and compelled the -Christians to worship the sun-god on Dies Solis, the Day of the Sun, -because his own god was Apollo.—See First Council of Nice, 28. -Constantine was the founder of Christianity, and, like father like son, -it followed in his footsteps. He could not obtain absolution for his -crimes from pagan priests, but Eusebius washed them whiter than snow. -Some said that Constantine had to sacrifice an infant to obtain the -blood for the absolution. - - - - - CHAPTER V. - - The Great God Baal. - - -The palm tree, the candle and the Asherim are symbols and images of -Baal, and the two last are offered up as sacrifices, corresponding to -the pillars and candles in the worship of Jehovah. Around the temple of -Jehovah as well as the temple of Baal, in the Holy Land, were the -ancient nunneries. The Kadishim or Holy Ladies lived in tents arranged -in a circle about the temple, and on each side of each tent or Fornix -stood a Knight of Kadish. The pious people who desired to worship god -gave up to the guard a shekel (sixty cents) and entered into the tent of -the Kadish, and the money so collected went to the service of god, which -means the priestly white slavers and the Worshipful Knights of Kadish. -The Kadishim were the same as the Deva Dasi, the concubines and dancing -girls of the Hindu temples, the slaves of the gods. “There is reason to -believe that the Israelites at an early date applied the name of Baal to -Jehovah. Baal was represented on the high places by pillars,” as the -strange god of John’s Revelation is pictured on his throne.—“Baal,” -Ency. Brit. One hundred of the most beautiful and seductive daughters of -the people, innocent girls of tender age, were torn from their homes by -the ruthless priests to fill the holy places of god around each temple. -The priests by constant iteration convinced the parents that it was a -high honor to be permitted to devote their daughters to god, and that as -a reward, in the great hereafter, they would sit beside the Great White -Throne with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and all the other Jews, and all the -hod-carriers, who, having washed their robes white in the blood of the -Lamb, sit on their little golden thrones with their dudeens in their -mouths and their hats gently tilted over one eye, while they decorate -with tobacco juice the dazzling surface of the crystal sea. - -At the great temple of Baal, they had a palm tree standing in the midst -of the garden, and in the holy temple of Jehovah they had a stone pillar -around which the Kadishim, at the vernal equinox, danced in the nude. -This is the day dedicated to Astarte, or Ishtar or Easter. This occult -ceremony is one of the most beautiful and entrancing in our refulgent -and god-given religion. As the Tree of Life stands in the midst of the -circle of females, so the rays from the sun penetrate the earth and -annually renew its life. So the rays of the sun at high noon penetrated -the ark, that old box in which the priests kept the male and female -emblems, and before which King David for occult reasons danced in the -altogether. The ark corresponds with the sacred Argha of the Hindus, an -oblong vessel, a sacrificial chalice, used in the worship of Isis, -Astarte and Venus. It is a most holy symbol, containing, in the play, -the germs of all living things, and when we drink out of it at the -communion service, we drink eternal life. They planted the Tree of Life -in the midst of the garden or grove, as God planted the tree in the -midst of the Garden of Eden. You will notice the serpent coiled about -the tree in Eden. This is the symbol of Life. The serpent is a symbol of -the female. - -The Israelites were commanded not to worship idols, but in the darkest -hour of their history, when their own God, Jehovah, had sent upon them -the plague of serpents and consigned them to destruction, then they -called upon the mighty sun-god, they looked upon the brazen serpent on a -cross, the Elevation of the Host, and the remnant of Israel was saved. -Israel, it is said, worshipped the serpent or Devil until about 726 B. -C. You will see this same god on the Masonic chart. - -The Talmud says that when Ben Asai and Ben Zoma were to be initiated -into the Garden of Delights, Ben Asai looked and lost his sight, and Ben -Zoma looked and lost his reason. Eusebius shows that St. James, the -brother of Jesus and first Bishop of Jerusalem, never shaved or took a -bath, and he alone could enter into the holy places. - -The merry maidens who circulate about the May-pole on May-day are -devoted devotees of the loving god Baal Poer. And we on Palm Sunday -carry palm leaves from the sacred palm tree to show that we are faithful -worshippers of the true god Baal. - -In Italy, the clergy had at one time, according to Isis Unveiled, 2-5, a -thriving trade in those things which they called the holy limbs of -Saints Cosmo and Damiano. These male emblems were made of wax and -certainly beautiful to behold. The divine spirit shining through them in -resplendent glory cast its radiance afar. He who was so fortunate as to -possess sufficient filthy lucre to purchase one saved his immortal soul -from Hell, for was it not the symbol of life and the image of the great -god. - -For the form of the pillar as worshipped in Syria, see page 121, A. P. & -M. C. Symbolism, and on the mall of Boston Common may be seen the same -pillar as adored by us at the Hub of Universal Culture, erected there to -commemorate the birth of American liberty. Let us hope that you will get -out early in the morning and see the blue-bellied Puritans and the -codfish aristocracy kneeling before this sacred shrine, with their hands -thrust through their rosaries, praying that this great god may make them -fruitful. - -“The superstition of Europe instead of being diminished by the -introduction of Christianity was only turned into a fresh channel. The -new religion was corrupted by the old follies, the worship of the Virgin -was substituted for the worship of Cybele, the mother of the gods. March -25th, Lady’s Day, dedicated to Mary, was formerly called Hilaria and -dedicated to Cybele. The religion of mankind is the effect of their -improvement not the cause of it.”—Buckle’s Hist. Civ. 1-188. - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - - Jehovah, alias Adonai. - - -According to the Hebrew lexicon יה (Yh or Ih) is one of the names of -God. Y, I and J. are interchangeable, and Jehovah is identical with the -god Yah of the Philistines and Iach or Iachus or Bacchus and Iao or Io -and Jove. Bel of the Babylonians is the Chaldaic form of Baal, and -according to Herodotus is identical with Zeus, who is the same as Deus -or Jehovah. Ja or Jagannatha, the idol of the Hindus, is said to smile -when a human blood sacrifice is thrown before his car. - -Jehovah Binah seemed to be a favorite divinity among the Masons. The -name of this daemon, or subordinate goddess, is written on the serpent -in the magic circle of King Solomon, which he employed in raising the -Devil, and as Sabbath appears in her title, and she belongs to the -sphere of Saturn or Moloch, I conclude that she was the goddess of the -Witches’ Sabbath. There are ten persons in the Hebrew godhead, and she -is the third, the supernal mother, the wife of Kether, consequently the -mother of god. See Lesser Key of King Solomon, 47. - -According to the Standard Dictionary, (see “Sephira”) Jehovah is not the -Supreme God, there is a party named Kether above him, the Ancient of -Ancients. Baal, Bel or El is the fourth, next below Binah. He is the god -of love and mercy, with whom we have no truck. We prefer the God of -Battles. Baal Poer was worshipped in the groves under the name of -Adonis. It may be seen by reference to the Hebrew Kabala, Kitzur Sh’lh, -fol. 62, col. 1, that Adonai is called the Rock of Ages, like Christ. -Madam Blavatsky says that Iachoh, Iach and Lord Sabaoth, the Baal Adonis -or Bacchus, who was worshipped in the groves and public sods or -Mysteries, under the polishing hand of Ezra, becomes Adonai, the one and -supreme god of the Christians. The codex of the Nazarenes says: “Thou -shalt not worship the sun, who is called Adonai and Kadush and El El. -This Adonai will elect to himself a nation, Jerusalem will become the -refuge and city of the abortive, who shall circumcise themselves with -the sword and shall adore Adonai.” Israel is the same as Adonis. It -means son of the Lord Ra, the Egyptian sun-god. So Israel was one of the -christs, and it was his duty to wrestle with the Devil, Moloch. And he -had a right to put his brother out and take his place, as christ, the -new moon takes the place of the old moon (called the old and ugly -christ) and as Solomon killed Adonijah and took his place. - -Haeckel says Jehovah was originally derived from the heaven god called -Moloch and Baal, also Seth and Typhon of the Egyptians and Saturn of the -Greeks. - -David says: “Who shall ascend into the high place of the Lord (Iach, in -the original)? who shall stand in the place of his Kadishu (holy -ladies)?”—Psalms, 24:3. “Solomon went to the high place of Gibeon, for -there was the Tabernacle of God.”—2 Chron. 1:3. You will see that the -high places were the temples of a foul worship by reference to 1 Kings, -3:3. - -Yahevah is the ineffable name for which the Hebrews substituted Adonai. -The Bacchantes, in their orgies or feasts of Iachus, pronounced the -mystic word “Io Evohe.” Ei Eh Ei is I Am the I Am, and Ei was found -inscribed on the temple of Apollo.—Plutarch, 1:14. Eidol is a doll or -image of the god Ei, or Kether. - -Jehovah is identical with the god Brahma. Every 4,320,000,000 years all -the planets in our solar system are in conjunction. This is one day of -Brahma, 365 times that is one year, and one hundred of these years is -the lifetime of Brahma, then god dies, and thereafter we have to worry -along without him. - -The Trinity, instead of being a new revelation of the Christian -religion, was taken from the trinities of the older pagan religions. The -Chinese, the Hindus, the Babylonians, the Persians and the Egyptians -each had a triune or hydra-headed god, a nightmare of their imagination, -without foundation in nature or reason. If we have the only true -religion, how is it that the Mexicans, before this country was -discovered by the savages of Europe, had the trinity, the rite of -baptism, the sign of the cross and purgatory. They had the tradition of -the flood and the escape of Noah, and they offered as an oblation -little, dough, male images of their savior as we do at the communion -service. - -Some claimed that the astral light or ether was the supreme god, that -one portion of it was male (spirit), and the other part was female -(matter), and that the living forms of matter produced by the union of -these two gods, are the third person of the trinity, the son of man. -Others claim that the incomprehensible god back of the ether, of which -the latter is an emanation, is the supreme god, and that the spiritual -portion of the ether is the Word or Son, and the material portion of the -ether is the mother, and the union of the son and the mother produces -the phenomenal world. This a charming family relationship eminently -appropriate to our pot-pourri of superstitions, called religion. - -Manu, the Hindu lawgiver, says: “The Sovereign Master, who exists -through himself, divides his body into two halves, male and female, and -from the union of these two principles is born Viradj, the son, or -material forms.” The first name of this hermaphrodite god in the picture -writing was IO. - -Haeckel says that the Christian God is a gaseous vertebrate. Socrates -was put to death because he did not believe in the gods and introduced -new demoniacal beings (spirits). - -In the Sunday American Magazine was also a picture of the Rock of Ages, -in fact two pillars or Asherim or images of Asher are shown, together -with two circles or groves. They were found in the ruins of Gaza. These -are the idols that Abraham, David and Solomon worshipped when they hit -the high places. And we still revere them and have the shafts erected -over our graves and the wreaths placed upon the shafts so that we may be -born again. If you do not think that Moses worshipped this rock god read -Deut. 32:8. “Of the rock that begat thee thou art unmindful.” There were -only seven thousand in all Israel that had not kissed the pillar.—1 -Kings, 19:18. - -There was also found in the ruins of Gaza an oval medallion in which -stood “Horus, the strong bull, resplendent in strength.” Why is the -Infant Jesus of Prague placed in an oval medallion? Why is the oval, -with the Lamb in the centre thereof, placed on the front of the Infant -Jesus, as it is on the front of the Virgin Mary? This picture of the -Infant Jesus is a mine of esoteric symbolism. He has his name -embroidered on his rich, elaborate dress, to wit, I E S. He holds up -three fingers as he was taught to do when he was the infant Buddha, and -on his head is the seven-rayed headdress of Buddha, the god of the -seven-rayed sun. - -If you have catarrh, place a medallion of the Infant Jesus on your nose, -and the catarrh will disappear.—Miraculous Infant Jesus of Prague, 30. A -medal of the Divine Infant has been known to cure a sore thumb, if -fastened in faith to the diseased member and accompanied by nine days -prayer.—Idem 36. A man in financial difficulties made a novena (nine -days prayer) to the Holy Child, and at the end of the devotions somebody -gave him $35. Then he commenced another novena and was helped to win a -prize in a lottery. Then he commenced the third novena, and Jehovah -compelled a grasping mortgagee to discharge his mortgage on the -devotee’s house, and another party gave him $10.—Idem 52. - -In the Hebrew Bible you will see that Bethel, or house of God, referred -to in Genesis, 28:19, is spelt Bath Al, which means the house of the sun -or sun-god, the same as Bothal or Brothel, the temple of worship of the -Druids and Indians, a circle of twelve monoliths with a pillar in the -centre, also called paradise. We changed the vowels and made it read -Beth El, as we did not care to have our God related to such trash as Al -and Allah, the Arabian god. - -Arius and the Council of Nice agreed that the Son is called Wisdom. -Refer to “Sephira,” Stand. Dic., and you will see that Jehovah is named -Wisdom and that he is the son of, or first emanation from Kether, -consequently it is claimed that he is one of the christs. The only gods -ever worshipped were the sun and his wife, the moon, to whom he was not -legally married. The idols are images of incarnate sun-gods. - - - - - CHAPTER VII. - - The Host, a Human Sacrifice. - - -The Monstrance was a conventionalized Assyrian Grove, containing the -Host, the male and female emblems, and corresponded with the Ark and was -transparent, so that the devotees could look on the blessed symbols and -live forever. It was called the Monstrance because it contained the -hermaphrodite monster, now or formerly worshipped by the devotees of all -religions. The directions of St. Cyril, of Jerusalem, were: “After -kissing all the brothers and sisters, you touch the consecrated things -to the eyes, nose, mouth and ears.” See Ency. Brit. 8:632. - -Under the mediumship of Eugene Vintras in Paris, the Devil placed his -signature on the Hosts of the Church in characters of blood. The Abbe -Charvoz brought one of the miraculously marked Hosts, bearing the -signature of Satan, to Elephas Levi. One of the signatures was the -Caduceus of the Greeks, the emblem of the Godhead, two serpents entwined -about a rod, but the rod was omitted. Levi calls it the Typhonian sign -manual because by omitting the rod, it thus denies the existence of the -Supreme God Jehovah. The Devil, in the stigmata, asserts that there are -only two gods, the two powers of the astral light, attraction and -repulsion, the creator and the destroyer.—Mysteries of Magic. - -“In the case of Father Gerard in 1731, who was tried at Aix, in France, -for resorting to sorcery in the seduction of his parishioner, Mlle. -Catherine Cadiere, it was shown that he breathed upon her, and that she -instantly conceived a violent love for him and had extatic visions and -hysterical convulsions, and stigmata or blood marks of the Passion -appeared upon her, that is, the bleeding marks of thorns on her brow, of -nails in her hands and feet, and of a lance cut in her side. Of the -twenty five judges, twelve voted to send the priest to the stake.”—Isis -Unveiled, 2-633. - -The doctrine of transubstantiation, or the myth that the bread and wine -become the actual body and blood of God, originated among the Hindus, -and we stole it from them. The god Brahma was the astral light or -magnetism, and when the priests charged the hosts with magnetism, they -were charged with god, and consequently were gods. It is said that each -separate part of this blood sacrifice is a Christ, so thousands of -Christs were served up at a feast to be eaten by the savage devotees, -and each cannibal ate a whole Christ to save his dastard soul. It is -called the Host because they knifed him or struck him down, and it is -called the Eucharist because they rejoice over his death and make a -joyful feast upon the carcass. The Eucharist is one of the oldest rites -of antiquity, instituted many hundreds of years before the Lord’s -Supper. It was a repetition of the drama in Eden in commemoration of the -fall into generation. By the worship of the foul idols in the -Monstrance, by the idolatry of the Eucharist the pagans euchred the -Devil out of their souls. - -The Eucharist was a human sacrifice. The devotees groveling in abject -superstition, offered up their Christ on the reeking, blood-stained -altar, and ate his flesh and drank his blood to wash their sins away. At -the twelfth general council of the Church, the bread and wine was made -the flesh and blood of Christ, and at the Council of Trent they added -the soul. So at the orgies, the depraved devotee destroyed both the body -and soul of his savior by casting him into his carrion carcass, into -that charnel house, into that cavernous and loathsome inferno, from -which there is no escape, there to rot and disintegrate and forever die. -Thus they subjected their savior to the foulest method of annihilation -to save their worthless souls from Hell. - -At the Passover the Jews sacrificed over 250,000 lambs to propitiate -some blood-loving god. The altars and courts of the Temple ran red with -the life blood of these innocent creatures. And certain beasts still -sing: “And sinners plunged beneath that flood lose all their guilty -stains.” “Such a blood-sacrifice is unworthy of any people except the -worshippers of some heathen devil-god in darkest Africa.”—Mystic -Christianity, 65. - -When Richard, Robert, Sarah and Isabella Bartlett, at Lincoln, England, -in 1521, expressed their opinions too freely on religious matters, they -were burned at the stake by Bishop John Longland, but they were a -pestiferous and seditious lot. They even objected to eating the male -emblems, or images of the male, on communion day, and these double-dyed -heretics denied the real presence of either Christ or Priapus in the -images. - -Here is what Taine says as to this affair: “The Bishops had received the -right of imprisoning without trial laymen suspected of heresy, and the -jurisdiction of all crimes, offenses and sins was given to the -ecclesiastical tribunals. They burned Lord Cobham alive. With what -shamelessness this power was transformed into a vehicle for extortions. -A man begins to think when he is thus downtrodden. He asks himself if it -is really by divine dispensation that mitred thieves thus practice -tyranny and pillage. He wants to know if they themselves practice the -regularity that they impose on others, and he learns strange things. -Cardinal Wolsey writes to the Pope that both the secular and regular -priests were in the habit of committing atrocious crimes, for which, if -not in orders, they would have been promptly executed. A priest -convicted of incest with the prioress of Kilbourn was condemned to carry -a cross in a procession and pay a fine of 3s and 4p. In the reign of -Henry VII the gentlemen and farmers of Carnarvonshire laid a complaint -accusing the clergy of systematically seducing their wives and -daughters. The Holy Father Prior of Maiden Bradley hath but six -children, and but one daughter married yet of the goods of the -monastery, trusting shortly to marry the rest. The royal visitors found -concubines in the secret apartments of the Abbots. At the nunnery of -Sion the confessors seduced the nuns and absolved them at the same time. -There were convents, Burnett tells us, where all the recluses were found -pregnant.”—Taine’s English Literature, 2-18. - -“Bishop Longland, of Lincoln, about 1521, summons the relatives of the -accused, brothers, women and children, and administers the oath. As they -have already been prosecuted and have abjured, they must make oath, or -they are relapsed, and the fagots await them. Then they denounce their -kinsmen and themselves. Three of the accused were charged with passing -the night together in reading the scriptures. Several of them at church, -at the moment of the Elevation would not say their prayers and remained -seated dumb as beasts. A brazier denied the real presence. Six were -burnt alive. The children of John Scrivener were themselves obliged to -set fire to their father’s funeral pyre. They saw him, bound by an iron -chain, with clasped hands, praying amidst the smoke, whilst the flame -blackened his skin and destroyed his flesh. Such sights are not -forgotten.”—Idem. - -“At the peril of his life the Englishman obtains some portion of the -Bible, which Tyndale had just translated, and hides it and learns it by -heart. Tyndale, the translator, was condemned, hunted, in concealment, -his mind full of the idea of a speedy death and of the Great God, for -whom at last he mounted the funeral pyre.”—Idem, 2-21. - -If you do not believe that Priapus is christ, see Ency. Brit. 19-170, -where he is represented as the shepherd god with a shepherd’s crook, and -as the god of the vineyards and of fishermen, giving them abundant -harvests. And sailors, in their sore distress, called upon him as Peter -did. - -“The Masons, in the darkness, hunt for Hiram Abiff, as the worshippers -in the Eleusinian Mysteries hunted for their lost Cora.” In the grand -finale the Mystics say: “I have taken the emblems from the kiste, and -after kissing and tasting them, I have deposited in the bag, and from -the bag back into the kiste.” - -In the first illustrated English Bible, the Devil will be seen, wearing -a pair of wings and a Hebrew nose, tempting Eve. He says: “Take this -fruit, bite it and taste it.” You will see that the thing presented to -her is not an apple at all, but the emblem of Ashtoreth. See Sun. Am. -Mag. Dec. 20, 1914. You will also find in another illustration there the -angel Gabriel, with the Word strapped on his back, descending into Hell -to deliver the souls in torment. - -Yesterday in passing a great church, when I raised my eyes to the cross, -I there beheld on each arm of the cross, the circle, the same revered -article that the Devil offered to Eve. This blessed and holy symbol is -found engraven over the portals of the eternal rock temples of the -ruined city of Petra, Arabia, that flourished in the time of Esau and -his son Edom, as well as over the doors of the ancient churches of -Ireland, and on the modern cathedrals. In fact this aesthetic Eye -worship extends around the world, starting in the slums of India, it has -circled the globe. - -The Christian religion was copied largely from the Eleusinian Mysteries, -which were founded at the city of Eleusis, near Athens. These mysterious -rites were employed in the worship of Demeter or Mater, the mother god, -or Mary. In these Mysteries the worshippers indulged in the foul orgies -of the Agape. The men carried male emblems or Signa Taus, and the -females carried the kiste or box. Placing the Signa Tau in the kiste -caused them to be born again and saved their souls from Tophet. - - - - - CHAPTER VIII. - - Jesus Christ. - - -If the clergymen tell you that there is only one christ, politely -present them with the seal of Belial. Each of the principal religions -had twelve christs. Christ was never crucified, but the human race was -crucified by religion from its very inception, and the Christian world -wallowed in the Egyptian darkness of ignorance and superstition till in -the middle ages, the golden age, no king in Europe could read and write. - -Christ is the same as Agni, the sun god of the Aryans, who was called -the Son of God and the Son of Man. The god Agni is represented by us by -the idol, the Agnus Dei, the Ram God, that holds in his hoof a cross and -some banner, perhaps the blood-stained banner of the Inquisition. Adam -Kadmon, Enoch, Horus, Krishna, Ormazd, and Hermes, the patron of thieves -and flocks, the son of Deus and Maia, these and many other gods are all -identical with christ. Noah was the christ that came in the sign of the -Waterman 25,868 years ago. In the Babylonian legend the deluge continued -seven days, and the ship landed on Mt. Niser. This is a resurrection of -the great god Dionysius or Bacchus, and the first thing he did when he -got ashore was to get drunk. He is also Jehovah Nissi or the Egyptian -god Osiris who was born on Mt. Nissa or Sinai in the month of Nisan or -Easter. - -Sephir Toldos Jeshu, a Kabalist, says: “A virgin named Mariam, betrothed -to one Johannan was outraged by another man named Joseph Panther. Her -betrothed left her. The child born was Jesus, named Joshua, adopted by -his uncle Rabbi Jehosuah. He was initiated into the secret doctrines by -Rabbi Elhanan, a Kabalist, and then by the Egyptian priests, who -consecrated him High Pontiff of the Universal Secret Doctrine. Upon his -returning to Judea his learning and powers excited the jealousy of the -rabbis, and they publicly reproached him with his origin and insulted -his mother.” - -According to the Pretevangelium Jacobi, “From her third to her twelfth -year Mary was in the Temple. When she became of nubile age, lest she -should defile the Sanctuary of the Lord, she was committed to the -guardianship of Joseph, an elderly man and a widower with a family. When -the Virgin’s pregnancy was discovered, Joseph and she were brought -before the high priest, and though asserting their innocence in all -sincerity, were acquitted only after they had been tried with the water -of the ordeal of the Lord.”—Ency. Brit. 15:590. Mary was then a virgin -and ever after remained so, although she had other children. - -The author does not believe that either of the above passages refers to -the Christian Jesus. He is an Egyptian or Hindu deity, not a Jew. - -The christs were all illegitimate. Their parents, the sun and moon, -would have complied with the idiotic human laws if there had been any -magistrate in Heaven to marry them. There was Asphalius of Greece, born -of the Virgin Ethra out of wedlock. Then there are Romulus and Remus, -alias Castor and Pollux or Gemini, the Twins of the zodiac. They were -sons of a Vestal Virgin named Rhea. King Amulius, corresponding with -Herod, commanded his servant to destroy the two children, but the -servant put them in a trough or ark, and they floated on the river as -Moses, who was also a christ, did in his ark, and as the males and -females did in Noah’s Ark. Their mother claimed that their father was -the god Mars. Unmarried ladies, in those halcyon days, always put their -children up to the gods.—See Plutarch, 1:33. - -Christ is a mythical sun-god, a rebirth of the sun in a new sign of the -zodiac. The Church Fathers, in localizing the Christ in the Holy Land, -could claim that any Jesus of that region was the Son of God, either -Jesus, the bandit of Galilee, or the one described above, as long as his -name corresponded with the I E S of Egypt, and as long as he was dead -and could not defend himself. According to Josephus, the Jesus that -lived in the reign of King Agrippa and Herod the Tetrarch was Jesus of -Galilee, the captain of a band of robbers, a wicked man, a seditious -person and an innovator, the leader of a tumult of mariners and poor -people. He sacked the temple at Samaria. See Life of Josephus, 5. - -Renan says that Philo, who died about 50 A. D., and who was born before -Jesus, and who lived in Palestine during the alleged preaching of -Christ, had never heard of him. Josephus does not mention a Christian -sect at all. The Emperor Adrian called the Christians worshippers of -Serapis, and that was probably the truth. Serapis is the Devil, with -horns, Lord of the Underworld. - -Christna, Apollo, Zeus and others, like Christ, were good shepherds. The -Hindus represent Christna as crucified on the cross between two thieves, -with the nail marks in his hands, and with a crown of seven points to -show that he is the seventh avatar. His father was a carpenter, and he -slew the great serpent Caliva and was worshipped in India ages before -the Christian Era. - -The doctrine of Christ and the atonement originated in heathendom. It -came from the pagan sacrificers of human beings and the eaters of human -flesh in human gore imbued. They took the doctrine from the Chaldean -Kabala. It is a pagan myth. Bacchus or Dionysius was the god of the -vine, and his worshippers drank his blood to wash their sins away. He -was the son of Deus or Zeus and an earthly mother. He was slain or -sacrificed at the winter solstice and went down into Hell. Hera, who -corresponds with Herod, sought Bacchus to slay him. He was honored by -festivals at Christmas, when the sun died, and at Easter when it was -resurrected. His emblems were the bull, the ass and the goat. The -Christians of Rome were ridiculed for worshipping an ass-headed god. The -symbol of the Bacchic orgies is named Eva or Heva, identical with the -serpent raised by the Hebrews in the wilderness. Heva means a female -serpent and constitutes a part of god, the second part of the name -Yaheva. The first part of that hermaphrodite god is Ya, the male, and -the last part is Heva, the female, or serpent, or Devil. - -Christ not only never rose from the dead, but he never existed. The -doctrine of vicarious atonement is a lie and a farce. The Christian’s -hope of escaping Hell by cowardly allowing another to suffer for his -sins, has taken wings and flown away. - -The Gnostics, one of the earliest Christian sects, formerly called -Essenes, claimed that Christ was a phantom, that he was neither born nor -suffered on the cross. See Book of All Religions, 213. Origen believed -the same. He tells of the popular irrational Christianity based on the -fictitious gospel history devised to assist the masses, who could not -comprehend a spiritual christ.—Mystic Christianity, 211. - -Madam Blavatsky says that this abominable doctrine of the forgiveness of -sins is the cause of three fourths of the crimes of so-called -Christians. The murdered victim goes to Hell in the midst of his sins, -but the murderer receives absolution and goes to Heaven and sits with -Christ beside the Golden Throne. The Parsis say: “If any of you commit -sin under the belief that he shall be saved by somebody, both the -deceiver as well as the deceived shall be damned to the day of Rasla -Khaz. There is no savior. In the other world you shall receive the -return according to your actions. Your savior is your good deeds.” Plato -says in 2-187: “Even if there are gods, they can be bribed by prayers -and offerings, so it is better to be unjust and offer of the fruits of -injustice to the gods. By our sinning and praying and praying and -sinning, the gods will be propitiated, and we shall be forgiven.” - -The Jews offered seven lambs at the new moon because the Lamb came seven -times. It is to be noted that they gave none of the offering to God -except the refuse, the extremities and the fat and the lobe of the -liver, but the priests had the breast and the right shoulder. The Lord -and the mob were welcome to the offal. - -We are saved by the blood of christ or Priapus, but the Jews were saved -by the blood of the circumcision of Abraham, who was also a christ. -“Abraham was circumcised on the day of the atonement, and God looks that -day annually on the blood of the covenant of our father Abraham’s -circumcision as atoning for all our iniquities.”—Talmud Yalcut Chadish, -fol. 121, sec. 3. - -When the young and beautiful philosopher, Hypatia, disclosed these -sacred religious secrets in Egypt about 412 A. D., she was torn from her -chariot by a Christian mob, dragged to a Christian church, stripped -naked and ravished at the very feet of the idol of Christ, and then -beaten to death by Peter, the Reader. Her body was cut into pieces, the -flesh scraped from the bones with oyster shells, and the remnants cast -into the fire by the order of the canonized saint, Bishop Cyril of -Alexandria.—Ency. Brit. 12:596. - -A Nazar or Nazarene, according to Hosea, was one who had consecrated -himself to Bosheth, (a shameful thing, a foul idol.) It was in Nazareth -that the Nazarenes anciently held their Witches’ Sabbath. Bosher is the -Hebrew name of the Tree of Infamy. The “Sod of the Kadishim,” Psalms, -89:7, is rendered by the translators “Assembly of the Saints,” when it -was in truth an orgy of the ladies devoted to the service of the Temple. -Sod was the name given to the vile assemblies in the ancient Mysteries -in Sodom, and the nature of the sacred ceremonies may be gathered from -the name. They were the same as those of the ancient Christian Agape or -Love Feast. - -It is claimed that Apollonius of Tyana was the original of Christ, for -the former was worshipped in Rome in the third century as the savior of -man, and that no such person as Jesus Christ was then known. There was a -sect that worshipped the Hindu Christos. Their religion was a mixture of -Buddhism and Platonism, and their chief symbol was the phallic cross -within the circle. The Christian religion takes its name and symbols -from this Hindu religion. See Antiquity Unveiled, 98. Lucian says that -the Christians spoke of Apollonius, called in Romans Apollos, as a god -and took him for a lawgiver, and honored him with the title of Master. - -Prior to the sixth Ecumenical Council, 680 A. D., the Christians -worshipped an animal idol, the lamb on a cross, but it was found from -ancient monuments that the pagans had worshipped the same idol. So the -Council decreed that the figure of a man should be placed on the cross, -Christ was not nailed to the cross until 680 A. D. and then by the -Ecumenical Council.—Idem 161. - -The pagan priests, at a very early date in the present era, finding that -they were losing their hold on the people, concocted from pagan -originals a new religion called the Christian. As a sop to the depraved -and besotted worshippers of virgin-born gods, they alleged that their -god was born of the Virgin Mary, and they seized upon and falsified the -Hindu gospels, containing the life of Buddha, till they were made to -appear to apply to the life of Christ. In order to bolster up this foul -imposition and conceal the origin of Christianity, they destroyed the -records of Grecian, Egyptian and Roman civilization and sank the world -in darkness for a thousand years, filling it with woe and bloodshed. The -success of this crime against their fellowmen set back the hands of time -two thousand years. See Doubts of Infidels. - -The doctrine of blood atonement came from Phoenicia, where they -continually indulged in human sacrifice. In the event of an eclipse of -the sun, the priests burned a man on a cross at the altar of the sun-god -to avert the threatened calamity. “From the sixth hour there was -darkness over all the land until the ninth hour.” And on these altars, -2600 B. C., was I H S or I E S. As the E or H in Egyptian hieroglyphics -is a circle, this sign was originally I O S. I represents the father -god, and O the mother god, and S represents the son or serpent. The -serpent was crucified on the cross by the Egyptians and Jews as a saving -rite. - -At the church festival of Tezcatlipoca in Mexico, they chose a prisoner -as the incarnate representative of god and placed a garland and an -embroidered mantle upon him, as the Jews did on Christ. Then they led -him to the temple, where the priest cut his heart out and held the -sacred bleeding heart up to the sun, and his body was eaten by the -church members, as we eat the body of our Savior. - -Rev. Robert Taylor says in his Diegesis: “Not a single passage written -in the first century can be produced from any independent authority to -show the existence of such a person as Jesus Christ or his disciples.” -The silence of all contemporary writers respecting Jesus Christ is a -notorious fact. Philo, Seneca, Plutarch, Juvenal, Virgil, Horace, Ovid -and Lucian, who lived in that period, make no allusion to his works, nor -even mention his name.—Doubts of Infidels, 66. - -The christ Prometheus died for the salvation of the world and was nailed -on the cross many hundreds of years before the Christian Era. And the -christ Esculapius, the Great Physician, healed the sick and raised the -dead and died in the West and rose again in the East. - -Jonah was a christ or sun-god. The sign of the Goat in the Buddhist -zodiac is represented by a leviathan or whale vomiting out the sacred -Elephant, or sun, or Son of God. When the sun entered the sign of the -Leviathan in December it was swallowed by the whale, but was vomited out -again three days later on the 25th of December, when the sun commenced -to return. Hence the story of Jonah and the whale, which has been so -hard to swallow, and which has taxed our piety to the limit. - -Ies is the Phoenician name of the god Bacchus. Ies, or Iesu, or Jesus -was stolen from the Phoenicians and Egyptians, and the god Christos was -taken from the Hindus and thrown together into the melting pot of -Potoman of Alexandria, and out came Jesus Christ. Potoman compiled the -Christian religion from Hindu, Greek and Egyptian originals. - -If God made man in his own image, why does he have to be redeemed? It is -true that man stubbed his toe and fell, but it was because he obeyed the -command of God to increase and multiply. The Yogis claim that Christ was -not virgin born, but was a virgin spirit split off of God and came to -redeem the world. If he redeemed the world, how is it that the people -are worse now than they ever were, that the history of his religion has -been a history of depravity, vice, crime, murder and carnage, which has -now culminated in a world-orgy of savagery, pillage and slaughter, of -which the fiends in Hell would be incapable? How is it that the beasts, -which have never been redeemed, the doves, the rabbits, the lambs, the -deer, are far superior to us who were bought by the blood? - - - - - CHAPTER IX - - Hell-fire and Brimstone. - - You’ll burn in Hell ten thousand years, - In vain will be your cries and tears, - You’ll burn in Hell till ages meet, - And just begin to feel the heat.—Amasa Alden. - - -We are in Hell now. Rabbi Eleasher says that “the demons who were cast -out of Heaven and the descendants of the witless progeny of matter and -spirit became in the course of time the men of our planet, after having -passed through every form of every one of the elements.” - -Where did the Church dig up Hell? The Scandinavian Hell is not a place -of punishment, but simply the abode of the dead. The dictionary says -that Hades, the Hell of the Bible, is the abode of all the departed, the -unseen spirit world. The Shoel of the Hebrews is the place of departed -spirits, not a region of torment. The Underworld or Amenti, of the -Egyptians, is a region of judgment and purification. The Onderah, the -abyss of darkness of the Hindus, is an intermediate state or purgatory. -Whence then came the dogma of Hell, that Archimedean lever of Christian -theology, with which they have succeeded in holding in subjection the -numberless millions of Christians for nineteen centuries.—Isis Unveiled. - -Here is where Eusebius and the other Biblical writers got Hell. -According to Mahabad, the christ and Adam of the Parsees, who wrote all -the laws of God, Hell is peopled with ants, serpents and scorpions, -ignorant, sick and indigent men and irreligious philosophers, and on -account of the detestable qualities of the later, the ants, serpents and -scorpions pounce upon and torture them. This is the Hell of -Hells.—Dabistan, 81. - -In the chart of the cosmogony of the Kabalists, representing their idea -of the creation of the universe, the last and most insignificant -creation is the earth, which they have labeled Hell, the abode of the -Devil, the Kingdom of the Great Serpent according to the Buddhists. - -In the religious Mysteries, if the soul has attained the final knowledge -of the heavenly and infernal mysteries, the gnosis, complete reunion -with the spirit, and knows the Word, at the death of the body, it -becomes a god, or is absorbed into the soul of the world, the astral -light, and becomes one of the creative deities or Elohim. If not, it has -its part in the lake of fire and brimstone (the elements), the second -death. This death is the gradual dissolution of the astral body into its -primal elements and the banishment of the human spirit or electron into -chaos. - -Elephas Levi and many of the wise ones have said that the astral light -is the Great Serpent or Devil, so we will go to the Devil anyway, no -matter which path we pursue. What difference does it make whether we are -united to the astral light or the material ether? All the atoms of all -the elements have individual souls. - -Krishna, the Hindu christ, Horus, the Egyptian christ, the Scandinavian -Thor, the Greek Apollo and St. Patrick, the Irish christ, are all -represented as killing the Great Serpent, the Devil. All of the christs, -including Buddha, Bacchus, Hercules, Orpheus and Askelapius, as well as -Jesus, descended into Hell and ascended again the third day. According -to the Gospel of Nicodemus, Christ found Adam, Moses, David, Isaiah and -all the other saints there, and as they had been burning in Hell several -thousand years, their wings were pretty well singed and they were badly -mussed up, but Christ took them by the hands and led them up to the -Hebrew heaven, where the three balls are worshipped, together with the -ass-headed god. The Devil had no one left to rule over except the -depraved, uncircumcised gentiles and the elemental demons. The Gentiles -cannot get past the gates of Tophet, but must linger for a time, and -half a time, and ten thousand times while they do battle with the -phantoms of Hell and wrestle with the Serpent of the Great Abyss. - -“The Presbyterian clergy of Scotland delighted in telling their hearers -that they would be roasted in great fires and hung up on hooks by their -tongues. They were to be lashed with scorpions and see their companions -writhing and howling around them. They were to be thrown into boiling -oil and scalding lead. A river of fire and brimstone broader than the -earth was prepared for them, their bones, their lungs and their liver -were to boil but never be consumed, and while worms were gnawing at -their bodies, they were to be surrounded by devils mocking and making -pastime of their pains, the torment to be varied in its character as -well as eternal in its duration. Hell was created before man came into -the world, the Almighty having spent his previous leisure in preparing -this place of torment, so that when the human race appeared, it might be -ready for their reception.”—Buckle’s Hist. Civ. 2-293. - -Hell is the lowest of the astral planes, in the immediate atmosphere of -the earth, where the most of us go. Heaven is the highest of the -spiritual planes, where God lives, but as nobody to speak of ever goes -there, no one on the astral ever saw God or can make affidavit that he -exists, and any spirit that claims that he has seen God is either -deceiving us or is himself mistaken. He may have seen some astral idol, -formed from the astral substance by the imagination and worshipped by -the religion-besotted spirits. “The aura of the spirits in the lowest -astral plane is the same as that of wicked human beings, a dark, cloudy -or smoky emanation, streaked with the red flames of anger and passion. -Deep shades of color whirl and swirl in the depths, lightning-like -flashes shoot forth, and great bodies of lurid, smoky, clouds fly on the -surface, having all the appearance of an inferno, and the region itself -has the same aura, derived from the combined auras of its inhabitants. -It is not surprising that the witches and wizards of the Bible, who -could see by clairvoyant vision, described it as a Hell of fire and -brimstone.”—Human Aura, 45. - -According to the religion of Zoroaster, “Hell is the House of -Destruction. It is the abode chiefly of the priests of bad religions,” -that is, all religions except the Persian, but this is not to be taken -seriously, as every religion is a joke. Here we have the original -doctrine of the resurrection of the body, which our Christian ministers -have had the consummate nerve to preach even here in this age of the -world. - -Mark Twain says in “The Mysterious Stranger”: “A God who mouths justice -and mercy and invented Hell, mouths golden rules and forgiveness and -invented Hell, who mouths morals to other people and has none himself, -who frowns upon crimes, yet commits them all, who created man without -invitation, then tries to shuffle the responsibility for man’s acts upon -man, instead of placing it where it belongs upon himself.” The trouble -with Mark was that he accepted as true all that silly superstition, all -those puerile fairy tales, all those black lies from the Pit of Hell -written and taught by the old priests and prophets. God never created -the human race, he never made Hell. This cruel remark of Mark is -libelous, almost bordering on blasphemy. - -Read what the insane Church Fathers said: “There in Hell the intelligent -fire burns the limbs and restores them, feeds on them and nourishes -them.”—Felix. - -The proud monarchs and magistrates (and everybody but the Christians) -shall liquefy in the fierce flames of Hell.—Tertullian. - -We shall be compensated by a perpetual spectacle of our persecutors in -an ever-burning Gehenna being devoured by living flames.—Cyprian. - -Ling or the Word is the Commander-in-chief of the universe.—Clement. - -Every sinner kindles for himself the flame of his own fire, and is not -plunged into some fire kindled by another.—Origen. - -The wicked will be provided not with the old earthly body, but with an -indestructible body capable of holding out forever against everlasting -fire.—Lactantius. - -The whole mass of the human race is condemned. If we can pray the wicked -out of Hell, we can pray the devils out.—Augustine. - -Everybody, infants included, go to Hell, unless they are -baptized.—Ambrose. - -There shall be eternal torments for all devils and skeptics.—Jerome. - -Votive offerings by the living will reduce the torments of the dead. The -blessed shall rejoice over the punishment of the damned.—Aquinas. - - - - - CHAPTER X. - - The Devil. - - -Christ overcame the Great Serpent, the Devil, and the Irish Bacchus, St. -Patrick, drove all the snakes out of Ireland. The drunken Bacchus, whose -Saturnalia was held on the 17th of March, when they poured out libations -to him, was canonized and is now St. Bacchus, and his coffin and relics, -endowed with magical and miraculous powers, were exhibited at Rome -according to Isis Unveiled, 1:160. - -Deus was Dyaus of the old Aryan or earlier Persian religion. Dyaus means -to shine, and was a name of the sun. The followers of Zoroaster asserted -that Dyaus was the Devil, and if they were right, it follows that Deus -is the Devil. In this connection read the Lord’s Prayer, in which the -ignorant worshipper endeavors to persuade the Lord not to lead him into -temptation. According to the writers of the Bible, who were probably -liars, He hardened the heart of Pharaoh, commanded the Israelites to -steal, put an evil spirit into Saul and sent lying messages to the -prophets. In Samuel it says that the Lord moved David to number Israel, -but according to Chronicles it was the Devil who put him up to it. The -words divine and devil are from Deva, the shining one, the Hindu god of -light. Light is also luc, and Lucifer is a sun-god identical with -Yahvah. The worshippers of Dyaus said that Ahura Mazda, of the -Zoroastrians was the Devil. Ahura Mazda means I Am the I Am, and he is -our God, the supreme God of the Hebrews, Kether, the father of Jehovah. -According to the early Christians, the Gnostics and Nazarenes, the -creator was Ilda Baoth, but in the Gospel of Nicodemus Ilda Baoth is -Satan. Aaron sacrificed human beings to Azazel, identical with Moloch or -the Devil. The Bible says that “man shall devote unto the Lord of all -that he hath, both of man and beast. None devoted shall be redeemed, but -shall surely be put to death.” We conclude that god and the Devil are -one, that Brahma, Buddha, Dyaus, Ahura Mazda, Baal, Osiris, Jove, -Bacchus, Christ, Priapus, Adonis, Deva and Devil are different names of -the same god, and that god is a myth. - -The Devil is an emanation of god. He is Typhon, also called Sat and Seth -in the Egyptian religion. The Ency. Brit. says that he is a brother or -son of Osiris, and we have shown that Osiris and god are one, so we -conclude that the Devil is the son of god as claimed in Job, 1:6. The -Salvation Army says: “You must be a lover of the lord if you want to go -to Heaven when you die.” So you must love the Devil and all these beasts -of pagan gods, or you will have to shovel coal while the endless years -of eternity roll. - -The Pentagram, by the power of which Solomon could summon the high gods -to his assistance or call up the goblins damned, represents God when one -horn of the star is in the ascendent or at the top, but when the two -horns are in the ascendent, it represents the Devil or the goat. When -Solomon summoned Gabriel to help him capture a new girl, the head of the -star, on which is the mystic eye, was pointed toward the altar of -evocation. But if he wished to raise the Devil, the horns of the goat -were pointed toward the altar. In the infernal invocation Solomon wore a -leaden cap, on which were the signs of the Moon, Venus and Saturn. He -had two candles of human fat in a crescent candlestick, a copper vase -holding the blood of the human victim, a censer containing incense -moistened with the blood of a goat, four nails from the coffin of an -executed criminal, the head of a black cat which has been fed on human -flesh for five days, a bat drowned in blood, the horns of an immoral -goat, the scull of a parricide. Then Solomon says in the evocation of -the Devil: “By Adonai Elohim (the Creator), Adonai Jehovah (the Son), -Adonai Sabbaoth (the Mother), by the womb of the Mother Adonai, by the -Word of the Python and the Mystery of the Salamanders, by the Conclave -of the Sylphs and the Gnomes, by the Demons of God in Heaven and -Alamousin and Gibor, Come! Come! Come!” - -On the Pentagram is the mystic word יחוח, Yahvah, the spelling of which -indicates that it represents two hermaphrodite gods. יח, Yah, is the -good god, and וח, Vah, is the god of evil. The good god is represented -in a pack of cards by the king of hearts, the god of love, and his wife, -the queen of diamonds. And the hermaphrodite god of evil is represented -by the king of spades and his wife, Lilith, the queen of clubs. -Aristotle said that Jehovah was Ormazd, the god of light, and Pluto, the -god of darkness. Jehovah is the God of Wisdom, so is the Egyptian -serpent god, called Sat or Satan. - -The serpent god is the astral light, the magnetic current. The priests -by their great will power could direct this current at pleasure and -perform the wonders and miracles that held enthralled their besotted -devotees. They claimed that they were serpents because the serpent god -magnetism permeated their bodies. A manuscript found among the Toltecs -of Mexico asserted that they were descended from the house of Israel. -Voltan, the Mexican demigod, says that he is the son of the snakes. The -hierophants of Egypt and Babylon called themselves the sons of the -serpent god. The chief priest of the serpent god of the Mexicans says: -“I am a snake myself.” The Druids of Britain used to say: “I am a -serpent, I am a Druid.”—Isis Unveiled. - -Cneph or Cohen Eph (divine serpent) of Egypt was the supreme god, the -flying dragon, the divine spirit permeating all creation, like the -serpent god of the Buddhists. This spirit is electricity. The Ophites, -Christian Gnostics, claimed that the serpent that tempted Eve was Jesus -Christ, the Great Architect of the Universe, or Cohen Eph. Eve -represented matter, and the spirit permeating matter produces living -beings. - -The astral light is both god and the Devil, the creator and the -destroyer and also the Nirvana of the Buddhists. It is the Ah of the -Hindus, or Iah or Eh Ei Eh of the Hebrews. It is life or the life-giving -fluid. It is the Od and Ob of Moses and the Kabalists. When it acts on -those that are drawn within its current it is the Ob or Python. Moses -was determined to exterminate those witches who, sensitive to its -influence, allowed themselves to fall under the control of the vicious -beings which move in the astral waves like fish in the water.—Isis -Unveiled, 1-158. Porphery says that “these beings are mischievous and -deceitful, though some are gentle and harmless, but so weak as to have -the greatest difficulty in communicating with mortals. Their powers of -reasoning are in a latent state, and therefore they themselves -irresponsible.” But St. Augustine says: “These spirits are deceitful -through malice. They pass themselves off for gods and for the souls of -the defunct.” St. Jerome says that some of these elementary spirits or -satyrs, with the legs and tails of goats, were exhibited at Alexandria, -and one of them was pickled and sent to the Emperor Constantine, which -he highly appreciated, as he was usually in the same condition. The -Devil says, according to Edgar Allan Poe: “In a climate so sultry as -mine it is frequently impossible to keep a spirit alive for more than -two or three hours, and unless pickled immediately (and a pickled spirit -is not good eating) they will smell.” - -They called out sixty thousand militia in Cevennes, France, in 1700 to -drive the Devil out of the boys and girls and babes at the breast who -prophesied in pure French, a language unknown to them. The Prior -reported to Rome that the Devil was so powerful that no torture and no -amount of exorcism is able to dislodge him. He says he closed their -hands on burning coals, and they were not even singed, that he wrapped -their bodies in cotton soaked with oil and set them on fire and could -not even blister their skins, that balls were shot at them and found -flattened between the skin and clothes. - -Perhaps the greatest number of miracles ever performed in the world were -pulled off by the Devil at the tomb of Abbe Paris from 1727 to 1749. The -sick were cured, the deaf made to hear and the blind to see. Often a -young girl among the convulsionaries would bend back into an arc, her -loins supported by the sharpened point of an iron rod, and beg to be -pounded with a fifty pound stone suspended from the ceiling. The stone -was allowed to fall repeatedly with all its weight upon her abdomen, and -the girl enjoyed it and cried for more, and no injury was found upon her -person. When violent blows were struck with a sledge-hammer upon a drill -held against her stomach she cried out: “O! how delightful, that does me -good. Strike twice as hard if you can.”—Isis Unveiled. - - - - - CHAPTER XI - - Life Cells. - - -I Am the I Am, the Hebrew God, is supposed by Christians to be the First -Cause, but the assumption of a first cause is quite unnecessary, and -further, if you postulate a creative god, some impertinent person might -ask you who made God. It is just as well to start with matter, in which -mind and energy are inherent, which is eternal, infinite, immortal, -self-existent and sustaining, requiring no supreme power as a basis or -background, as set forth in the Sankhya System of the Hindus. See Phil. -& Relig. of India, 55. - -The attraction or love of one mass of matter for another is the energy. -It is that love that creates all forms. The atoms go a-chasing after -other atoms, even as you and I. There can be no attraction without mind. -Anaxagoras and Empedocles believed in a dualism of mind and matter. The -latter says: “The periods of the formation of the world depend upon the -alternate prevalence of love and hate. During certain periods all -heterogeneous atoms are separated from each other by hate, during others -they are everywhere united by love.” - -Haeckel says: “These three fundamental attributes, matter, force and -sensation, are found inseparably united throughout the whole universe in -every atom and every molecule.” - -Edgar Allan Poe says: “That which is not matter is not at all. The -ultimate unparticled matter not only permeates all things but impels all -things. This matter is God. What men attempt to embody in the word -‘thought’ is this matter in motion. The unparticled matter, or God, in -quiescence is what men call mind. The motion of the unparticled matter -is the universal thought of the universal mind. This thought creates. -All things are but the thought of God. For new individualities gross -matter is necessary. To create individual, thinking beings, it was -necessary to incarnate portions of the Divine Mind. Thus man is -individualized. Divested of corporate investiture, he were God.” - -According to the Ionic philosophy matter is by nature endowed with life, -and life is inseparably connected with matter.—Ueberweg’s Hist. of -Philosophy, 1-32. - -It is said that in the beginning a male electron or spirit, or purusha, -or soul, from the spirit principle of the universe, becoming involved in -the material ether, formed a vortex, about which the female or material -electrons of the ether revolved, thus producing an atom, the basis of -all visible forms. The electron attracts the particles of matter in the -ether as a magnet attracts steel. The electrons are called units of -electricity, and there are perhaps a thousand in an atom. The space -between these ions is comparatively as great as the space between the -planets of our solar system. Leucippus, of Abdera, says that souls are -round atoms. - -The religious claim that the Divine Thought or Word originated the -vortex movement. As John did not care to proclaim that his god was Ling, -which he had stolen from the Hindus, he called it the Word, another -meaning of Ling, from Ling comes linguist. Word is the exoteric meaning -designed for fools, and the other is the esoteric or hidden meaning -known only to the initiates. I think that the Christians are in error in -claiming John’s god as their own, but amid such a flock of gods the -confusion is not surprising. - -“New Light has arisen, coming from Heaven, it assumed a mortal form. -Virgin receive God in thy bosom, and the Word flew into the womb. -Becoming incarnate in time, and animated by her body, it was found in -mortal image, and a boy was created.”—Plutarch, Isis and Osiris, 17. -Christna or the Word, the Hindu savior, like Christ was a shepherd, and -he became entangled with the shepherdesses. He was born in the cave of -Venus, as all Simon-pure christs have to be, and King Kamsa, in seeking -to kill him, ordered the destruction of all male infants. He also had -two fathers, God and Vasu Deva, the Earth god or Joseb. He and the god -Vishnu were one.—Phil. & Relig. of India, 278. - -The Hindus claim that the akasa or astral light, or Brahma, -(electricity) originated the vortex movement that formed the atoms. -Akasa is the source of life, the reservoir of all energy, the -all-directing and omnipotent god. It was the indispensable agent of -every magical performance, and the Brahmans said that they had to stir -up Brahma in order to perform a trick in magic to delude their devotees. -Madam Blavatsky says: “As God creates so can man create. By the action -of the will power on the atoms he can call objective forms into being. -The atoms are like automatic workmen moved by the influx of the will -directed upon them.” “Every motion we make, every word we utter gives an -impulse to the ether and thus creates atoms.”—Edgar Allan Poe. - -Aristotle says: “The world always was and always will be. The ether -fills the celestial spaces, and of it the spheres and stars are formed.” -The atoms combine to form molecules, and these, being attracted -together, form the gases of which nebulae are composed. These nebulae -follow the same circular movement that prevails in the atoms, and the -result of this movement is a solar system, the nucleus of which becomes -the sun. The rings that separate from the main body in this revolution -eventually break up and form planets. When these planets cool, we find -all the atomic souls either in the water or imprisoned in the rocks or -in the central fire. The sea beats up against the rocks, and the rains -descend upon and disintegrate them and thus release the souls that were -imprisoned there in the process of involution. Now they commence to -evolve toward what the egotistic have termed man’s high estate. - -Yogi Ramacharaka says: “The Yogi teaching informs us that even in the -molten mass there were elementary forms that were to become the -ancestral forms of the later living beings. From these elementary forms -there gradually evolved, as the earth cooled and solidified, other -forms, and so on until at last the first living form manifested. The -lowest forms of what we call life were evolved from forms of crystal -life, which indeed they very much resemble.” - -Haeckel, the world’s greatest scientist, says: “Man descends immediately -from the ape, and secondarily from a long line of lower vertebrates back -to the Silurian fishes. The lowest man appeared on the earth about three -million years ago.”—Riddle of the Universe, 82. Anaximander, of Miletus, -says: “Living beings arose by gradual development out of the elementary -moisture under the influence of heat. We land animals had in the -beginning the form of fishes.”—Ueberweg, 1:35. - -The atoms combining by their own desire and will formed a molecule, and -the molecules by their own volition combined to form a life cell, our -earliest ancestor, a minute, animate mass of protoplasm, the lowest form -of animal life, born in the slum of the ocean bed millions of years ago. -Myriads of these life cells form the human body. Each cell is a distinct -individual, having brain, mind and soul. Haeckel says that the -primordial living substance is plasm. We can live only by eating other -living beings or plasm, that is, by cannibalism. Plants create living -plasm out of alleged non-living matter, they form carbo-hydrates, and -from these form plasm by a combination with water, carbolic acid, -ammonia and nitric acid. We claim to have souls, but deny them to the -plants, the divine creators whose chemical laboratories, the cells, are -beyond human comprehension. - -The cells arrange themselves in the embryo in the form of a human being -by their own will. “They use the materials which are at hand, -fabricating organs for themselves by instinct, and in the appointed hour -are born in the shape which they have formed for themselves.”—Enoch, ch. -14. The human embryo in its development passes through all the forms -through which the race has struggled in its evolution from stone, -through the primordial cell, the worm, the fish, the saurian and -gorilla. In the last stage, that of the gorilla, the embryo is entirely -covered with hair like our beloved ancestors, and sometimes development -is arrested at this point and a hairy child is born occasionally with a -tail. - -The scientists have discovered in the cell body a god more potent than -any known deity and have named it centrosome. It is a being of stellar -form, located just above the nucleus or nerve centre of the cell. It is -a creator whose magic far excels the feats of gods or men. It divides -one living being into two, splitting the brain and the body of the cell -in halves in such a manner that the two individuals produced are the -exact duplicates of the parent cell in form and character. The cell -brain matter, called cromatin, is composed of strings of very minute -granules, termed cromosome, which are supposed to contain all the -hereditary traits. The division of each one of these cromosomes into -equal halves gives to the individuals produced a similar character. The -centrosome is one in the beginning, but before dividing the cell it -divides itself into two persons, so that one of the centrosomes may -accompany each of the two cells. Each centrosome seizes one half of the -brain of the parent cell thus divided and draws it to one side of the -cell to form the nucleus of one of the new cells. Then the whole body of -the cell is divided in the centre.—Story of the Living Machine, 100. -When the centrosome divides the cell, two cells are produced capable of -reproducing themselves in like manner. Prof. A. Dastre says that “under -suitable circumstances the lowest animated forms are immortal.” - -Our soul is formed by the combination of the souls of the two germ cells -from which the embryo originated. We existed in our parents prior to our -advent here and in all of our ancestors for 500,000,000 years back, more -or less. The conscious matter that constitutes me, the cromatin, existed -in every one of my ancestors since we were washed out of the igneous -rocks or spawned in the ocean depths. Jack London says: “I did not begin -when I was born. I have been growing, developing through incalculable -myriads of milleniums. All these experiences of all these lives and of -countless other lives have gone to the making of the soul-stuff that is -I.” - -Elephas Levi says: “The millions of germ cells that fail to become human -beings are transformed into phantoms or larvae. These larvae possess -aerial bodies formed from the steam of blood. For this reason they seek -out spilt blood, and were formerly nourished by the smoke of sacrifices. -The cohesion of the parts of these phantastic organisms is so feeble -that they fear a strong wind, large fires, and above all the points of -swords. They are vampires.” This accounts for the craving of the gods -for blood sacrifices. The spirits and phantoms were mistaken for gods by -the drunken prophets. - -“The cells are spheroids and they are men in embryo,” says Plato. “God -caused the universe to move with a circular motion and created original -man as a perfect circle. The sexes were originally three in number, man, -woman and hermaphrodite, and they had two faces and four arms and four -legs, but Zeus cut them in two. After the division the two parts of man, -each desiring the other half, came together and threw their arms about -one another eager to grow into one. Each of us when separate is but the -indenture of a man, having one side only like a flat-fish, and he is -always looking for his other half.”—Plato, 1-483. - -The intelligence of the cells has been clearly established by -overwhelming proofs. An egg or ovum is at first a small fertilized cell, -and in its development or transformation into an embryo, it is at first -divided into several cells, to wit, the head cell, the body cell, the -tail cell and the food cells. Prof. Oppel, in his experiments in -embryology, separated these cells, removing them from their proper -positions, but the cells so removed, traveled about trying first one -place and then another until they usually found their proper positions -and there joined the body and grew thereon, producing a perfect animal. -If they made a mistake and joined the body in the wrong place, a monster -was produced. - -Furthermore, a scientist produced a mushroom-shaped being by subjecting -metallic salts to the action of a galvanic current. The particles of the -metal gathered around the pole of the magnet in the shape of a mushroom. -This thing was a living being, with alimentary canal in its stem, -through which it drew its nourishment and added to its growth. It was -only necessary that a current of life or electricity be introduced among -the particles to cause them to assume the form of a living organism. The -metallic tree is produced by the same means. A copper wire and a piece -of zinc are suspended in a bottle of a solution of acetate of lead, and -the particles of lead gather about the copper wire and put forth -branches, limbs and foliage.—Yogi Ramacharaka. - -Each atom of matter, each molecule and every life cell, of which man is -composed, has a soul of its own. And it is claimed that beside the -individual cell souls, man not only has a communal soul in his brain, -but a soul in his Solar Plexus. After a frog is beheaded, if a drop of -acid is placed on his body, he will wipe it off with his foot. - -The development of animals out of frogs and men out of animals was held -by Anaximenes 600 B. C., and the evolution of species was an accepted -doctrine before the flood. In the Hindu books it is written: “When the -world had issued out of the darkness, the subtle, elementary principles -produced the vegetal seed, which animated first the plants, from the -plants life passed into fantastical bodies which were born in the -waters, then through a series of forms and various animals it reached -man.”—Bhagavata. - -Kapella, an Aryan sage, denied the existence of a first cause, claiming -that everything in nature found itself developed only in consequence of -material fatal forces. The ancient Kabalists said: “A stone becomes a -plant, a plant a beast, a beast a man, a man a spirit, and the spirit a -god.” - - - - - CHAPTER XII. - - Magic and Devil Worship. - - -Elephas Levi claimed that the attraction and repulsion of the atoms is -caused by the astral light. “There exists an agent which is material and -spiritual, a universal plastic medium, a common receptacle of the -vibrations of motions and the images of forms, a fluid and a force. By -means of this force all nervous apparatuses secretly communicate with -each other, thence come sympathy and antipathy, thence dreams and second -sight. The existence and use of this force is the great secret of -practical magic. The astral light attracts, repels, vivifies and -destroys all things under the influence of powerful wills. It can be -directed by the leaders of souls. By means of this agent we can -correspond instantaneously from one end of the earth to the other, -discern what is taking place at the antipodes, heal or hurt at a -distance. The Gnostics called it the burning body of the Holy Ghost. -Life is produced by the action of the astral light on the ether or -matter. In man it forms the astral body, it is the first envelope of the -soul, and it is by combining with the most subtil fluids that it forms -this etherized body or phantom. The astral body is nourished by the -astral light, as the physical body is nourished by the earth. The astral -light is saturated with souls, which it releases in the incessant -generation of existences, and whose imperfect wills can be dominated and -employed by stronger ones. The elementary spirits are like children, -they torment those who concern themselves about them. It is these that -produce the raps on the walls and furniture.”—Mysteries of Magic, 65. - -“An individual can leave the physical body and actually travel on either -the material or astral plane in the astral body. Many persons are able -to travel thus in their ordinary sleep.”—Astral World, 25. - -All magic is religious, having been invented by the priests or Magi. It -is said that the religious bodies copied their demonology from the -Kabala of the Jews, and that the latter borrowed their system of theurgy -and theology from the Egyptian and Babylonian priests. If any one -outside of the religious bodies started any opposition devil-worship, -they were promptly burnt. All the magic rituals are derived from the Key -of King Solomon, claimed to have been found in his sepulchre at -Jerusalem. - -In the Magic Grimore, ascribed to Pope Honorius, he says: “We have seen -with what power Jesus commanded demons, which power was transmitted to -St. Peter, and, as the lawful successors of St. Peter, having the keys -of the Kingdom of Heaven, and desiring to share the power of invoking -and commanding spirits, which has been reserved unto us alone, with our -brethren, we have included in this Bull the manner of their invocation. -And because it is meet that the ministers of the altar should have -authority over rebellious spirits, we hereby depute unto them all the -powers which we possess in virtue of the Holy Apostolic Chair.”—Book of -Black Magic, 100. - -In invoking the Devil or other choice spirits, it is necessary to murder -some being. If the conjurer cannot or dare not murder a human being, he -takes an innocent virgin lamb and cuts its throat and tears off its skin -to use for a magic apron or parchment. Instead of the skin of a lamb, -the caul of a new-born child may be used.—Idem. - -The sign manual of the demon Valefor, the patron of thieves, contains -two Maltese crosses rampant and three links. As Solomon and his -entourage worshipped the demon Astaroth, they probably stole from him -the two pillars at the door of the Temple and the double triangle above -them, for they appeared in the seal of that spirit. There are two or -more crosses in each of the seals or signatures of Solomon’s seventy two -black fiends. Their motto is, “In this sign we conquer.” - -Solomon imprisoned the seventy two devils, with all their legions, in a -brazen vessel and sank it in a deep lake in Babylon. The Babylonians, -thinking that there must be a great treasure in the vessel, took it out -of the lake and broke it open, when out flew the chief devils -immediately, with all their legions following them.—See Waite’s Book of -Black Magic. - -We still worship pagan gods. The Hexagram, or double triangle of -Solomon, is still used by different sects and societies. On it is the -name of Agla, a pagan sun-god, and also the name of Tau, the Egyptian -bull christ Taurus, with the pagan symbol, the Tau cross. The god A. and -O., Alpha and Omega, with which the Hexagram is adorned, is a foul -Babylonian idol, the same as IO. It has been represented that the Devil -falls prostrate before the cross. But, to tell the truth, Lucifer uses -the sign himself, also the double triangle and the single triangle in -his signature. And Belial has four crosses by which he lies. - -When a sorcerer conjures up one of the seventy two demons, he must draw -the double seal of Solomon (double triangle) and the Pentagram, -(five-pointed star) on a parchment of calfskin. These must be worn on -his white vestment, together with the seal of the spirit invoked. And -the secret seal of Solomon (the pillar standing in a circle) must be -drawn with the blood of a black, virgin cock on virgin parchment. This -is part of the conjuration: “I invoke and conjure you, O Spirit, by God -the Father, by God the son, by God the Holy Ghost, by the Most Glorious -and Holy Mother of God, by her Sacred Heart, by her Blessed Milk, by the -Power and Victory of Hell, by the Ministers of the Tartarean Seat. I -exorcise thee in the names of El, Elohim, Zabaoth &c. do thou forthwith -appear. I conjure thee by the Living and True God Heliorem (Helios, the -sun god) and Tetragrammaton Jehovah (the God of four letters). Come! I -Adonai Saday, King of Kings, commands thee.” See Lesser Key of King -Solomon, 55. - -There is no use in trying to invoke spirits or perform any tricks in -black magic unless you have confessed and received the Holy Communion, -and you must pray for assistance to the pagan gods Adonai, Eloim, Ariel, -Yahveh and Gibor, and fast, and abstain from the society of females for -nine days, and take a bath, and wear the garb of a priest or a Levite, -and you must have the sacred Masons’ implements, the sword, the staff, -the rod, the sickle and the poniard. See Waite’s Book of Black Magic. - -That part of nature called the astral light or universal spirit was -virtually the supreme god of all religions. It was the Heaven or Nirvana -of the Buddhist, (where the soul is blown out like a lamp some -believed.) When he attained to perfection and was reabsorbed in this -godhead, he had stormed the heights of Heaven and attained eternal -bliss. He considered that his spirit would no longer be subjected to -endless incarnations in material forms. But there is no knowing when it -would again by choice or compulsion enter the ether and form another -atom and again commence the unavoidable cycle. - -All the vile religions have scared the human race into ca’niption fits -by their assertion that our souls will be lost unless we bow down to -their priests and worship their idols. According to the original parent -religion, the Hindu, if we obey the priests faithfully, we will go to -Nirvana and become a creator or electron, or elementary spirit. And all -the authorities, both pagan and Christian, agree that the elementary -spirits are mischievous, wicked entities. It would be better to lose our -souls, for in that case they are banished into the ether or chaos and -become the nucleus of a material atom. If we go to Nirvana, we are one -step farther removed from the ultimate goal of all the ambitions of all -the heavenly electrons and material atoms, the supreme pinnacle of -attainment, man’s high estate, which is greater than that of the gods. - -The Theosophists revel in the mystic and occult. If they can construct a -sentence that no one can understand, and that they do not know the -meaning of themselves, they are in the seventh heaven of delight, their -wisdom borders on the Divine. Stating their doctrine of transmigration -in plain language: God sits at his desk in Heaven, with a great lot of -pigeonholes before him, in each one of which is a soul in a state of -coma. When he receives a wireless from the earth that Pat and Biddie -McGee have formed in their marital relationship a psychic vortex, or -soul vortex, he makes a grab at the pigeonholes and lights perhaps on -the soul of Pythagoras and sticks it into the new-born embryo, which -already has a soul, and there is no room for any other. See -“Spermatozoa,” Stand. Dic., and note those very energetic individuals in -a frantic race to enter the ovum and blossom out as human beings. You -will then realize that the child already has a very lively soul, -provided by nature, and there is no occasion for any doped soul, -supplied by any idiotic human plan. - -“The astral light keeps an unmutilated record of all that was, that is, -or ever will be. The minutest acts of our lives are imprinted on it, and -even our thoughts rest photographed on its eternal tablets. It is the -Book of Life, it is the memory of God. If the medium or subject’s sight -is ably directed by the mesmerizer, magician or spirit, the light must -yield up its most secret records to our scrutiny.”—Astral World. It is -claimed that each person’s atmosphere in the astral light is peopled -with the images of his or her immediate family, thus accounting for the -assertions of the mediums that they see the spirits of our lost ones. - -Swedenborgians claimed that the human body is sometimes abandoned by the -soul in consequence of overpowering fright, grief, despair or sickness, -and that we encounter every day such living corpses. Into these bodies -may enter the soul of an adept sorcerer or some earth-bound, disembodied -soul. In insanity the astral soul is partly paralyzed, bewildered, and -subject to the influence of every passing spirit of any sort, or it has -departed forever, and the body is taken possession of by some vampire or -human soul near its own dissolution, and clinging desperately to earth, -whose sensual pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer by this -expedient. - -The ancients claimed that the soul was located in the solar plexus, and -it was asserted that they could read, hear, see and smell through the -navel. In our vermiform stage of development before evolution had -supplied us with heads, the soul was perhaps in the stomach, but it may -have moved since. Plato says that the divine part of the soul is located -in the head. Haeckel says that the human soul is a combination of the -souls of all the cells of the body. It is impossible to destroy any -simple substance, and if it affords you any comfort, you can assume that -the soul or ego is an indestructible electron. The Stoics claimed that -the soul is in the heart, and that although it outlives the body, it is -yet perishable and can only endure at the longest till the termination -of the world period, 4,320,000,000 years. Epicurus claimed that “nothing -that exists will ever cease to exist. Atoms exist from all eternity, and -worlds were formed by their vortical motion. The soul is material and -composed of exceedingly fine atoms, and is dispersed through the whole -body. The rational soul is in the breast.” Stephanus, of Alexandria, -says that “copper is like a man, it has a soul and body.” Yoga -Ramacharaka says that “iron is alive and may be killed by poison.” - -“Transmigration of the soul takes place in all flesh, in beasts, -reptiles and fowls. For one form of uncleanness the soul will pass into -a Gentile, for another into a mule, for others into an ass, a woman, a -bat, a she-mule or a camel.”—Kabala Nishmath Chaim, Ch. 13, No. 1. It -sometimes happens that one sacrifices an animal with a human soul in it. -Therefore the slaughtering knife must be without defect, and the -slaughter must needs be delicately done to avoid cutting the gizzard out -of the human soul. “The soul of a murderer is transmigrated into water. -Let no man drink from a running stream, lest the soul of a wicked sinner -pass into him.”—Kabala Emeh Hamelech, fol. 153, col. 1. - -“By a combination of the letters of the ineffable name Rava once created -a man and sent him to Rav. Zera. The man being unable to reply when -spoken to, the Rabbi said to him: ‘Thou art a creation of the company -(of necromancers) return to thy dust.’ By the same means a Rabbi created -pumpkins, melons, deers and roes.”—Jerusalem Talmud, Sanhedrim, ch. 7. - -The soul, called Psyche, when she is at home, lives in that part of the -brain called the Medulla Oblongata, and the spirit, called Budhi, lives -in the next house up the street, the Pineal Gland. When Budhi, or the -Word, wins the affections of Psyche, and they are married, the Word -saves the soul, and the man who harbors these entities is illuminated -and becomes a master. - -If you read Genesis in the original Hebrew, you will find that Al or El, -the sun, not the Christian God, says: “To every beast of the earth I -gave a living soul.” The souls of human beings are composed of material -as refined and spiritual as that of the souls of cockroaches and -bedbugs, and men, if they behave themselves, are equally as good as -those animals and of just as much importance in the universe. - - - - - CHAPTER XIII. - - Ghosts and Hobgoblins. - - -The Hindus of the Malibar coast said they had ghosts, but they knew them -to be bad spirits, for good ones can hardly ever appear at all. Apuleius -says the human soul is a demon or genius, an immortal god. According to -Philo Judaeus, the air is filled with an invisible host of spirits, the -bad ones are mortal, and the good ones are immortal. The soul, upon the -death of the body, transforms into a lemure (phantom). If it is wicked, -it is called a larvae. The ghosts who, through vice, fearful crimes and -animal passions, are confined to the eighth sphere immediately -surrounding the earth, are the magnetic vampires and demons so well -known to mediaeval ecstatics, nuns, monks and witches, the blood demons -of Porphery. They may be cast out by powerful magicians, but if a -sorcerer is not available, you can take a saucer containing two ounces -of nitre and pour over it one ounce of vitrol and place it under the bed -of the obsessed, and the devil will take to his heels. - -Paracelsus says: “It is possible that my spirit, without the aid of the -body and through a fiery will alone, and without a sword, can stab and -wound others. I can also bring the spirit of my adversary into an image, -and then double him up and lame him.” According to Cotton Mather some -young girls had become mediums by sitting with a West Indian negro -woman. They declared that the spectres of various witches appeared to -them and bit and pinched and stuck pins into them. Some of the witches -confessed that they did afflict these girls by sticking pins into -manikins made of wax or rags, and by clutching and pinching their hands -together and wishing in what part and after what manner they would have -the girls afflicted, and it was done. - -If you are haunted by an objectionable ghost, provide yourself with a -sword or a dagger and stab him when he makes his appearance. They are -awfully afraid of swords, although if you cut one in two, he will join -together again, or if you cut his head off or leg off, he will put the -member right on again. But he does not like it, and will thereafter -leave you severely alone. Bodin says that in 1557 an elementary, -thundering demon fell down with the lightning into the house of one -Poudot and kept throwing stones all about the room for several days. The -magistrate came to investigate, and the spirit knocked his hat off and -drove him out of the house. At last Poudot got a sword and slashed all -around the room, whereupon the spirit disappeared. - -Where the ghosts are real troublesome, you can drive them away by -distributing holy medallions around the house where the ghosts can see -them. As the medallions have been blessed or magnetized, God has been -injected into them, and they consequently are gods, and mischievous -spirits who cut up capers around the house are afraid of these deities. -I have a blessed idol of Buddha on my desk to keep the ghosts out of the -office and prevent them from interfering with the composition of this -pious work. - -Modern spirits are often lying spirits. They are ever on hand to humor -the respective hobbies of the persons who communicate with them at -circles, and deceive them. When Luther, the sorcerer, evoked the demon, -he was told that he should not worship the Virgin. But when St. Dominic -called upon the devils, they told him that nobody was damned that -persevered in her holy worship. The golden legend of James de Viragine -shows that the Virgin gave to St. Dominic a miraculous rosary, by which -he could perform greater miracles than Christ. But a certain abandoned -sinner was bold enough to doubt the virtues of the rosary, and -immediately fifteen thousand devils took possession of him, and being -questioned by St. Dominic, they emitted flames from the nostrils, eyes -and ears of the demoniac and certified to the virtues of the rosary. -Over a hundred angels appeared in golden armor, together with the -blessed Virgin herself bearing a golden rod, with which she administered -a sound thrashing to the demoniac. The numerous theological truths -uttered by St. Dominic’s devils were embodied in so many articles of -faith, according to Isis Unveiled, 2-76. - -One who is unprotected, the tricky powers of the air but too often -delude with the semblance of voices. In all the Mysteries, strong drink -or anaesthetics were administered to the initiates to sunder the soul -from the body and produce visions. The Sankhya system teaches that the -ghost, or astral body, can shrink to such a minute space that it can -penetrate anything, or enlarge to a gigantic body, or float through -space, or standing on the earth can reach the moon, that its will is -irresistible, having dominion over all things and the ability to attain -every desire. - -It is claimed that phantom hands have appeared at seances under test -conditions and written messages on a table in broad daylight, when the -medium was six or eight feet away, but the theory is that the -materialized hand is an emanation from the medium, the astral hand of -the medium. Madam Blavatsky says that “this is the spiritual or astral -body that is raised in incorruption. It is useless to argue that these -are spirit hands. To make hands or faces objective, they are compelled -to use either the astral limb of the medium, or material furnished by -the elementals, or the aural emanation of all persons present. Pure -spirits will not and cannot show themselves objectively. Those that do -are elementary spirits.” - -Madam Blavatsky tells of the following wonderful manifestations that -occurred in Thibet. A body of traveling Bikshus, or monks, claimed the -power to reincarnate the Buddha in any infant. A child four months old -was brought to their cave and set down in the middle of the room, while -the monks sat in a circle around it at some distance. A skeptic minister -sat close to the child to expose the trickery. The chief Pase Budha went -into a trance, and his astral and spiritual body took possession of the -child and made it walk and talk, saying “I am Buddha, I am the old Lama, -I am his spirit in a new body.” The minister said: “The baby looked at -me with an expression of intelligence that was simply awful. It sent a -chill through me, I felt a real terror, my hair rose upon my head, and -my blood ran cold. The eyes seemed to search my very soul with an -expression that made me think that it was the face of the Superior -himself, his eyes, his very look that was gazing upon me.” - -If you wish to conjure up or materialize a spirit, purchase from the -Yogis some ancient blood of a black cat, which comes in powdered form. -This, together with a sparrow’s brain, burnt upon the altar will produce -a smoke or vapor of peculiar odor and a color unknown and unnamed by -human beings, being a combination of many colors. From the smoke of this -magic altar it is possible for spirits to materialize, so that even -persons without the astral vision can see them. - -Sometimes a band of occultists will meet around their altar fire, which -is kindled between the horns of the goat and fed with the ancient blood -of a black cat and other material from which ghosts can materialize. The -occultists stand in a row hand in hand, the Grand Master at the head by -the altar, and all strongly command that a spirit shall manifest. As the -command passes from one brother to another it gains force, and the power -of the will is enormously augmented, and after a time there issues from -the floor a thread of astral matter, which ascends perpendicularly and -widens out as it ascends, assuming a human form, but weak, wavering and -limp, bending this way and that on every breath of air. But after the -circle has pumped the power into him for a while, he becomes -sufficiently strong to walk or glide about and take a seat in the circle -and talk to the members. The materialized body is soft and moist and -cold as a corpse. When they wish him to disappear they stand again hand -in hand, the Grand Master next to the spirit, and send the command from -one to the other ordering the ghost to depart, and he will again become -weak and wabbly and sink down to the floor and disappear through the -same nail hole from which he emerged. - -If the company wishes to engage in a dangerous experiment, one half of -them will occupy one side of the hall and the other half the other side. -They must first erect between them a circle of sheet lead, over which -the devil cannot jump to attack any of the members. Then each bunch will -think evil vindictive and murderous thoughts of the other bunch, and -conjure up dire monsters to attack them, and soon a horrible, gigantic -and vicious thought-monster, part beast, part devil and part human, will -materialize and rush at the members and endeavor to attack them, but -fortunately for them, he cannot pass the leaden circle, for if he could -reach those that made him, he would strike them dead with a charge of -electricity through the heart. In order to lay this devil they have -conjured up, they have to clothe themselves entirely in silver-colored -garments. They then enter the circle from both sides and close in on the -monster. These silver-colored beings scare the devil to death, and he -crawls back in his hole. - -A man, named B, built a house with second-hand lumber from an old -building that had been torn down. The old building was reputed to be -haunted by the former owner, who was murdered there. The ghost was very -mad because B took his lumber, and, in order to be revenged, he went -with the lumber to the new house and haunted that. B says that the ghost -would appear to him when he was going to sleep and jab him in the eye -with his finger and seize his arm and hurl it against the wall. When B -was half asleep one night, the ghost appeared with a pail of water and -threw it all over him. The dog could see the ghost even when B could -not, and would bark and show his teeth and propose to fight the phantom. -B sold the house to some colored folks. They were scared white by the -skilligin, gave up the property and demanded their money back, because -the ghost was an incumbrance on the estate and a legal defect in title, -he being in possession, claiming ownership. - -St. Clemens Romanus says that Simon Magus (Paul), of the New Testament, -could make himself invisible when and to whom he pleased. He created a -man out of air, who passed through the rocks and mountains and flew -along through the air. He threw himself from precipices without being -injured and flung himself into the fire without being burned, he -animated statues, he walked through the streets attended by strange -figures, which he said were the souls of people departed. - - - - - CHAPTER XIV. - - Witches and Sorcerers. - - -“Burn everybody,” the Inquisition seemed to say, “God can easily sort -out his own.” Poor fools, hysterical women and idiots were roasted alive -for the crime of magic. - -Catherine de Medicis, the author of the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, had -in her service an apostate Jacobin priest who was proficient in the -black art. King Charles lay dangerously ill, and Catherine, the queen -mother, had everything to lose by the death of the King. In her anxiety -she commanded the priest to inquire of the Devil what should be done to -save the life of the King. The priest, taking with him a beautiful -child, went into the chapel and after administering to the child its -first communion, decapitated it on the very steps of the altar and -placed the palpitating head upon the paten. Then, standing on a reversed -cross, he celebrated the Devil’s Mass before an image of the Demon, and -commanded the Devil to answer by the lips of this murdered child the -question of the Queen. Then a strange voice, which had nothing human -about it, made itself audible in this poor little martyr’s head. But the -sorcery availed nothing, the King died.—Elephas Levi. - -“Pope Sylvester was publicly accused by Cardinal Benno with being a -sorcerer and enchanter. The brazen oracular head made by his Holiness -was of the same kind as the one fabricated by Albertus Magnus. The -latter was smashed to pieces by Thomas Aquinas, not because it was the -work of or inhabited by a demon, but because the spook, that was fixed -inside by mesmeric power, talked incessantly and disturbed the eloquent -saint. These heads and other talking statues, trophies of the magical -skill of monks and bishops, were fac-similes of the animated gods of the -ancient temples. It was demonstrated that this Pope was constantly -attended by demons or spirits. Benedict IX, John XX and the VI and VII -Gregory were all known as magicians. The latter Pope, it was said, could -shake lightning out of his sleeve. In the latter part of the sixteenth -century there was hardly a parish to be found in which the priests did -not study magic and alchemy. John Reuchlin, father of the Reformation -and teacher of Luther, was a Kabalist and occultist. The occult -knowledge gleaned by religion from the fat fields of theurgy was -sedulously guarded for its own use, and it sent to the stake only those -practitioners who poached on its preserves. Between 1580 and 1595 in the -single province of Lorraine, the President Remigius burned nine hundred -witches.”—Isis Unveiled, 2-57. - -“The gorgeous standard of the Inquisition is represented as waving in -the Heavenly breezes at the foot of the Great White Throne of the -Almighty. On its crimson, damask face is the cross, the symbol of the -Son of God who died for mankind, with an olive branch on one side and a -sword stained to the hilt with human gore on the other.” - -“The true origin of the daily accusations and death sentences for -witchcraft are traced by Dr. Soldan, of Stuttgart, to personal, -political and religious enmities. Prince Bishop, John George II, of -Bamberg, caused six hundred to be burned for sorcery in five years. The -petty princes were not unwilling to seize upon any pretence to fill -their coffers, the persons most persecuted being those whose property -was a matter of consideration.”—Sorcery and Magic, 2-185. A horse was -burnt at the stake in Lisbon in 1601 for witchcraft, because it could -tell the number of spots on a card. - -In the list of twenty nine burnings, or autos da fe, in nineteen months -in Germany, 162 persons were murdered, of whom 28 were Protestants, 100 -wealthy citizens and 34 little children, the youngest an infant. Wright -says that 27 little girls, from seven to ten years of age, were burnt as -witches. Lorente, the historian of the Inquisition, computes that -Torquamada in eighteen years burned at the stake 10,220 persons, and -otherwise punished 97,321. In Andalusia alone, in a single year, the -Inquisition sent to the stake 2000 Jews.—Buckle’s Hist. Civ. 1-136. “We -learn that much money was realized by selling to the rich dispensations -to secure them from the Inquisition.”—Conflict Between Religion and -Science, 146. - -Stevens says: “A monk of St. Anthony, having been at Jerusalem, brought -home with him a bit of the finger of the Holy Ghost, the snoot of a -seraphim, one of the nails of a cherub, one of the ribs of the Word Made -Flesh, some rays of the Star of the East, and a vial of St. Michael’s -sweat. Henry III, of England, received from the Grand Master of the -Templars a vial containing some of the blood that Christ shed upon the -cross, attested by the seal of the Patriarch of Jerusalem.” - -The hand of one of the innocents massacred by Herod, although Herod died -four years B. C., was, in 1837, still preserved in the Convent at -Bethlehem. There also is the pit in which the bodies of the infants were -thrown, and also the manger which came down from the constellation of -the Crab. Some depraved Christian copped the stone on which the cock -crowed when Peter denied his Master, and, in 1837, it was said to be in -a church in Rome. In the Church of the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, -among other wonders, is a monument erected over the grave of Adam, who -never existed, and there is a polished marble bathtub or sarcophagus, -which they claimed was the sepulchre hewn out of the rock. See Travels -in Holy Land, 2-163. - -The fight of the fools and fakirs over the location of the grave of a -mythical sun-god is certainly ludicrous, but more amusing was the magic -trick of the early Christians who stole the grave of Adam either from -Hebron or Mecca and also swiped the grave of Christ from the Damascus -Road, north of Jerusalem, and exhibited both, with other shell and -three-card-monte games, in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, in the -centre of Jerusalem, for the purpose of annexing the coin of the dupes, -farmers and come-ons from all over the world. - -According to Tichenor, over three hundred years after the crucifixion, -St. Helena found the true cross, and also dug up the crosses of the two -thieves, and this lumber was sold for centuries to millions of the -faithful. Even a splinter will save you from Hell and cure you of what -ails you. And the bones, hair and nails of the Apostles have been sold -all over the world. You could formerly buy a gunnysack full of St. -Peter’s fingers and toes if you had the necessary dough. The people not -only worshipped the Mother of God, but worshipped St. Ann, the -Grandmother of God. God came unto Mary in the form of Gabriel, and to -prove it the monk Eiseling exhibited all over Europe a pin-feather from -Gabriel’s wing, which he shed at the conference. Thorns, from the crown -of thorns, the blood of Jesus, by the drop or the bottle, and the milk -of the Holy Virgin were peddled out all over the world for centimes.—See -Tichenor’s Roman Religion. - - - - - CHAPTER XV. - - The Great King Solomon. - - -Solomon’s Song is very choice reading and would be eminently appropriate -to the foulest book on earth, the circulation of which would be a -criminal offense under the law. The Christian compilers of the Bible -have asserted in the headings of the Song that it represents the love of -Christ and the Church. They were not only wilful liars, but foully -besmirched their own church, for that was about 1200 years before their -church existed. The whole context shows that it has nothing to do with -the Christian Church, but is evidently the hymn book of the church of -Ashtoreth, of which Solomon was a deacon. Any institution that foists -upon the world such vile obscenity as the inspired word of God, is the -Temple of the Devil, the antechamber of Hell, an annex of the Witches’ -Sabbath. It should utterly perish from the face of the earth. In fact, -the die is already cast, the handwriting is on the wall, the hand of -death is on it now. - -Solomon was Grand Master of the secret societies. Those things that were -esoteric or secret or occult in magic and religion, claimed by the -priests to be too sacred for the people, were either criminal or too -vile to utter. That was the only reason for keeping them secret. - -Solomon had cheated his brother Adonijah out of the throne to which the -latter was entitled by birth, and Adonijah thought that he should at -least be allowed to have Abishag, the sixteen-year-old beauty that they -had put in bed with the dying King David to save his life. And he -induced Bathsheba, the mother of Solomon, to make the request of the -king. When Solomon had heard the petition of Bathsheba he said: “And why -dost thou ask Abishag for Adonijah, ask for him the kingdom also.” -Abishag is the only jewel in the Jewish crown, the most priceless legacy -that King David left. A perfect beauty is more to be desired than the -riches of a kingdom. I will not give her up. All the good things in -Israel are reserved for the king. Then Solomon swore by the Lord saying: -“God do so to me and more also if Adonijah hath not spoken this word -against his own life. Now therefore as the Lord liveth Adonijah shall be -put to death this day.” What ho! guards, summon Benaiah, Commander of -the Knights of the Mystic Shrine of Asherah. - -When Benaiah appeared, he bowed low before the throne, and, raising his -right hand, made the occult sign of the Witches’ Sabbath. Then Solomon -said: “Rise, O beloved of the king, favorite of the gods of the groves -and the gardens. The king hath weighty matters to communicate to thee. -It is reported that Adonijah, our brother, hath taken refuge at the -shrine of that second-rate God Jehovah and doth cling to the horns of -the altar. And behold all of Adonijah’s followers are devotees of -Jehovah, while all of our partisans and all of you whom the king hath -deigned to grace with official rank are devotees of Baal and Asherah. -Now the king commandeth that you seek out all of those Jehovah -worshippers who have stood by Adonijah and eliminate them from the -problem of life. Go in and out among them and slay each one your father -and your mother, your sister and your brother, if so be that they be -among the rebels. Relieve them of life’s burdens. Do not be harsh with -them, show them our royal mercy, shove them gently through the gates of -Hell, cutting them with saws and with harrows of iron and with axes, -emulating the clemency of our royal father, the bandit chief. As for -Adonijah, fall upon him and slay him as he clings to the horns of the -altar. It is true that the altar of a god is sacred ground and a refuge -as a general proposition, but general propositions do not apply to the -king, the king is above the law. What do I care for these imaginary -gods, they are all right to scare children with, but they cut no ice -with your Solomon.” - -Solomon sat in all his glory upon the great throne of ivory and gold, -flanked by the twelve brazen lions of the zodiac, and the Knights of the -Mystic Shrine of Asherah in dazzling regalia guarded the beloved of the -Lord. Around the throne, with naked swords and the three hundred golden -shields, stood the Princes of the Tribes of Israel, as the rays of the -setting sun, reflected from the jeweled walls of cedar and gold, bathed -in dazzling light the royal panoplies of blue and purple and crimson. - -And King Solomon’s sacred, hermaphrodite Billygoat, in trappings of -purple and gold, wearing ribbons on his horns and ribbons on his tail, -stood beside the golden throne with his revered back to the audience in -accordance with the law in such case made and provided. And he informed -the King in no uncertain words that he did not propose to be the goat -any longer, that the Knights of the Mystic Shrine of Asherah, that had -been assigned as priests to serve him, one of the highest gods, drank up -all the wine sacrificed to him, and thus prevented him from getting as -full as a goat, as required by the tenets of his religion. And further, -they did not give him exercise enough, they called him Baphomet and -Devil and other hard names and took him up out of the pit for a walk -around the town only once a month, at dead of night, in the dark of the -moon, when Hell yawns, and the graves give up their dead. Upon the -conclusion of this divine oration, the whole audience crawled on their -hands and knees up the steps of the golden throne and devoutly kissed -the back of Baphomet, as we kiss the male and female emblems on the Pax. - -This pious ceremony being completed, the Great King, raising the royal -sceptre, summoned to his exalted presence the Commander of the Knights -of the Mystic Shrine of Asherah and said: “While you, Benaiah, my -faithful servant, go and kill Adonijah, my well beloved brother, I will -hie me to my devotions, for I can see that at the mystic shrine on -yonder hilltop, the luscious Asherah is yearning for me. My adored, my -most beautiful, my ravishing one stands in the open door of the pagoda, -the beautiful gate ajar, stands there in all her pristine loveliness, a -beauty unadorned, young and plump and enchanting. See that innocent -radiant face beaming with loving kindness, perfect in every feature, see -that form divine, of which the gods in Heaven do envy me. She is my -favorite nun, the incarnation of the Divine Asherah, and she is calling -me to prayer. See her beckoning me over with that sweet hand, that angel -hand that holds me, the King of the Earth and Sea, a willing slave in -its gentle grasp. She says the door is open wide, and all who will may -enter in, and no one is denied.” - -Then while Benaiah slew Adonijah as he clung to the horns of the altar, -Solomon and his court in gorgeous array, decked in purple and fine linen -and blazing with jewels rare and gold to burn, marched in one grand -pageant from the house of cedar and gold, out through the Golden Gate, -to the high place of Asherah. When they reached the oval, foliated door -between the two great pillars of Baal, beneath the blazing, golden dome -of Asher, supported by the circle of monoliths or twelve zodiacal -redeemers, they bowed low before the open portal and crossed themselves, -and by thus drawing upon their bodies the male symbol, they became -themselves male emblems and worthy to enter in, and a worthy offering to -a female divinity. - -The dazzling beauty who stood in the door of the pagoda then ran and -threw herself into the arms of the king. He folded her pink and white -form to his royal breast and impressed upon her ruby lips a long and -loving caress, saying: “My divine one, my goddess, my life, my all, God -is love, I know, I feel. Thou art the only angel e’er worshipped by -Solomon the Magnificent. Thy lips are like the roses, like the -sweet-scented, dew-bediamond roses in the royal gardens of Judea. Thine -eyes are fathomless wells of priceless love, at which I drink till my -soul is drunk and reels in its maddened delirium. Thy flesh is like the -lilies of the valley, pure and white, meet vessel for a soul so true, -white as the lilies of Asherah, white as the column of Baal, indeed so -tempting and plump and luscious, that in thy divine and radiant neck I -fain would bite the name of the King of the Earth and the Sea. - -“Solomon offered one thousand burnt offerings in the great high place of -Gibeon,” a brothel, where they worshipped the pillar and the grove.—1 -Kings: 3-4. “And they set them up pillars and Asherim upon every high -hill and under every green tree.”—2 Kings, 17-10. “Solomon loved the -Lord, and the Lord loved Solomon.” They formed a mutual admiration -society, and in Gibeon the Lord said to Solomon: “Ask what I shall give -thee.” And “Solomon built a high place before Jerusalem at the Mount of -Corruption (Mount of Olives) dedicated to Ashtoreth,” now replaced by -the Church of the Ascension, erected over the footprint made by Christ -in the rock when he jumped from the earth to Alcyone. The Bible says -that Ashtoreth was the abomination of the Sidonians, but it happens that -Asher, one of the aliases of the Hebrew god, was the husband of -Ashtoreth. - -The secret and mysterious name of the supreme God of the Hebrews, the -Ancient of Ancients, was Eh Ei Eh, pronounced in three breaths, with -hand to ear and the name at low breath. This is the name that was -engraved on the great seal of Solomon, wherewith he conjured up demons -from the abyss, for he was a potent wizard. By virtue of this great name -and by rubbing the seal, Solomon became Lord of the Demons, and -Beelzebub, at the mighty summons, would bob up serenely and obey the -behests of the king. Solomon soared into the celestial altitudes and -mastered the Divine secrets and learned the omnipotent words which -constitute all the power of God over the demons. He penetrated into the -remotest haunts of the spirits, whom he bound and forced them to obey -him by the power of his clavicle (Key). He tells in the Key of Solomon -the true composition of, with directions for making the dreadful -blasting rod which causes the spirits to tremble, and which was used by -God in driving Adam and Eve out of the Garden, and which he also used in -casting the devils out of Heaven.—Book of Black Magic, 83. - -Ashmedai, King of the Demons, and a great mason, collaborated with -Solomon, Hiram of Tyre and Hiram Abiff in building the Temple. He was -the one who fashioned the stones without the sound of hammer by means of -an insect he had, called the Shameer, the same that Moses used in -cutting the precious stones of the Ephod. The spirits evoked by Solomon -said that Ashmedai had the Shameer, and they gave him the location of -Ashmedai’s water-hole in the mountains, where he went to drink. Benaiah -then went out and filled the water-hole with liquor and laid in wait -near by. The demon came and drank the liquor, and when he was drunk, -Benaiah bound him with a ring and a chain, on which was the name of God, -so that he could not break it. Thus Solomon captured the demon and -compelled him to call up Shameer, the insect stone-cutter, and prepare -all the stones of the Temple.—Talmud Gittin, fol. 68, col. 1. - -This jolly quartette of pagan and infernal pals, assisted by the masonic -bug, in laying the foundation of the Temple, seized upon a hewer of wood -and cut his throat and caught the blood in a vessel. After sprinkling -the corner stone with the blood, they placed the vessel of human gore -inside the stone and buried the body of the human sacrifice beneath it, -that his spirit might guard the Temple and preserve it as long as grass -grows and water runs. Then they danced around the stone the Dance of -Death, or the dance of the Maccabees. - - - King Solomon’s Signal of Distress. - -One day King Solomon, being bored about to death, and finding that all -was vanity and vexation of spirit, wrote to his friend Manus, high -priest of Baal, something as follows: - - Jerusalem, 20th Nisan. A. M. 3000. - - To His Eminence the High Priest of Baal, beloved of the Lord and the - Devil, Grand High Potentate of the Knights of Kadish, Beloved - Minister of the Holy of Holies, the sacred Grove of Asherah. - - Behold the Great King Solomon, Lord of the Earth and the Sea, Patron - of God Almighty, Imperial Potentate of the Imperial Divan of - Ashtoreth, Grand High Mucky-Muck and Past Grand Master of the Phallic - Cult. - - Sends Greeting. And doth herein represent that he hasn’t a thing in - the way of nice girls, only but just a thousand old hens that were - passé in three days after their respective inauspicious arrivals, and - the heart of the Great King doth yearn for a vision of youth and - beauty from the corn fields of Bethlehem. If thou wouldst save the - King’s life, get a move on and corral a fair virgin, with golden hair - and eyes of blue, for verily a brunette doth make the King tired. The - King recommendeth thee to bring the fair one to the back door of the - palace, at the entering-in of the woodshed, for behold the thousand - old hens have two thousand eyes, and each eye is jealous of your - unhappy Solomon. Verily, they are determined that we shall not have a - thing that is fresh and fair to look upon. They are a lot of old cats, - and we pray thee to promulgate a feast to Moloch and Baal, and - announce to the multitude that seven hundred back-number princesses - and three hundred fat old concubines have been devoted, and will be - passed through the fire to Moloch and Baal, and will be basted and - roasted to a turn and served to the people with the gravy oozing out. - May the blessings of the Great Gods Ashtoreth, Chemoth and Baal be - with thee and thine. - - Yours fraternally, SOLOMON. - -One night King Solomon, together with his two old cronies, Hiram of Tyre -and Hiram Abiff, went a-hunting in Jerusalem, which at that period was a -noted sporting resort, abounding in all kinds of game. At length they -caught a coon near the North Gate, at the high place of Asher, where -were worshipped the images of the male, and took her to the king’s -palace. She says (Sol. Song, 1-4): “The King hath brought me into his -chambers.” Having reached the King’s apartments, Solomon said to Hiram -of Tyre: “Wouldst thy Majesty kindly rush the duck? Thou wilt find the -can behind the throne. And thou Abiff, wilt thou be so good as to go out -in the woodshed and play tag with thyself for a season and half a -season, while I pass the salve to this colored lady?” - -Having got rid of the crowd, Solomon says: “Behold thou art fair my -love, thou hast dove’s eyes. Thy nose is like unto the Tower of Lebanon -that looketh toward Damascus, and the beautiful hump in the centre -thereof is like unto that of a camel, that wabbleth ever this way and -that.” And the buxom nigger wench, pouting her ruby, liver lips, -replies: “Kiss me with the kisses of thy mouth, for thy love is better -than wine. Because of the savor of thy good ointments, which counteract -the Jewish odor diligently collected since thy last annual bath, -therefore do the virgins love thee. I am black, but comely. I am not a -nigger, but only tanned. They made me the keeper of vineyards, (deleted -by the censor). Place thy left hand beneath my head, and thy right hand -shall embrace me, (deleted by the censor). My beloved is mine, and I am -his, a bundle of myrrh is my well-beloved unto me.” - -During the tête-à-tête, the captivating beauty was absent-mindedly -picking the Tower of Lebanon, when Solomon said: “Knowest thou not that -our laws prohibit the touching of the unwashed fingers to the nose, -mouth or eyes. The Talmud says: ‘The evil spirit Bath Chorin rests upon -the hands at night and will not depart until water is poured upon him -three times over.’ That fairy tale is for the ignorant rabble. You and I -have the gnosis. Some of the prophets say that the worship of Asherah, -in which we indulge, is reprehensible, but who fashioned the first Grove -among us? Ask them that.” In Jasher, 27-27, it is said that Abraham -formed at Beersheba a Grove, and that he practiced all kinds of -abominations. He gave to his seventeen children by Katurah charms by -which they could exorcise spirits and perform all sorts of miracles in -the black art. - -When King Hiram returned with the booze, anticipating a jolly orgy with -the wise one, he pounded loudly on the door of the King’s chamber. -Solomon, being busy, petulantly said: “Get thee hence Hiram, or I will -have the cop run thee in.” Then King Hiram was exceeding wroth, and -threatened to make war on Solomon and come up to Jerusalem with one -hundred thousand warriors and take the fair colored charmer away from -the seductive Jewish King. Then Solomon replied: “Chase thyself back, -Hiram, to besotted Tyre and make love to that great pillar, which, with -much pomp and ceremony, thou hast recently erected there, and which thou -dost salute with the holy kiss every morning at sunrise.” - - - - - CHAPTER XVI. - - The Mystic Societies. - - -Pope Pius IX was accused of saying: “Damn the clandestine societies.” -Oh, My! such shocking language, and so unjust too, for these -quasi-religious societies, even like certain churches, were anciently -faithful devotees of, and expert manipulators of the mystic symbols. - -Dr. Dalcho, a Masonic writer, asserts: “God was the first Grand Master -and Adam the second.” And Adam initiated Eve into the profound and -archaic mystery of the square and the eye. - -It may be interesting to know what they did at the Witches’ Sabbath and -the meetings of the ancient mystic societies. They murdered their -christ, that is what they did, and the Christians have always charged -that they offered up human sacrifices. I should judge from the ritual of -the Masons that it originated in the sacrifice of a human being, that in -ancient times human beings were sacrificed in the mystic societies, from -some of which, perhaps, Masonry descended. Here are extracts from an old -ritual as near as the author can decipher them, not guaranteeing that -they are correct: - - - Opening a Lodge of Entered Apprentices. - -Sen. War.: “Brother, the lambskin in all ages has been considered an -emblem of purity.” This lambskin is the skin of the Lamb of God. It is -worn on the stomach for occult reasons. The female emblem, the Eye, is -stamped upon it for the same occult reasons. The mystic societies, -sun-worshippers and Jews were anciently devotees of the lamb as well as -the cow. They sacrificed him and adorned themselves with his skin as a -saving rite. The Ram is identical with the god Priapus. You remember -that Saul sent David out to gather one hundred Philistine mementos to -put in the Ark of the Covenant. These mementos and the lambskin are of -equal efficacy, both being relics of the crucifixion. - -When christ came in the sign of Capricorn, he came as the goat. At the -celebration of Lupercalia in Rome, they sacrificed the goat christ. Two -young men are chosen, and the dagger, or Signa Tau, or the Mark of the -Living God, is drawn in blood in their foreheads. Then they cut the -goatskin into thongs and run about lashing all they meet. “The young -wives like to be lashed, fancying that it will make them fruitful.” “The -Jews in Jereboam’s time had priests for the service of their divinities, -the sacred billy-goats.”—Plutarch, 1-78. The religious sorcerers, who -sought to invoke demons, formed their magic circle with strips of -goatskin nailed to the ground with four nails from the coffin of a dead -child. As the circle was made of the skin of christ, the demons dare not -pass it to attack the sorcerer. This is the circle of the Kabalists, of -which King Solomon was the Most Worshipful, Sublime and Exalted Phalatz. - -In the ritual ascribed to Pope Honorius, the method of raising the Devil -was by sacrificing a black cock, which is an emblem of Christ. The eyes, -tongue and heart are torn out and burnt to ashes. These are religious -symbols and objects of adoration. The sorcerer also sacrifices a lamb, -and places the ashes of the eye, the tongue and the heart on the -lambskin. He prays to Jesus that the lambskin, with the signs thereon, -may save him from the wiles of the demons, that they may be terrified by -the sight of these figures. This, I think, is the origin of the figures -on the Mason’s lambskin. This ritual provided that the eye, the cross -and the moon should be drawn on the lambskin. - -In the Fellowcraft degree of the ritual, when the candidate has stuck -the heel of his right foot in the hollow of the left, which is a sacred -mystic rite that will save your immortal soul from Hell, the Sen. War. -says: “You will now show the Worshipful Master the Degree Gag (?) and -sign of an Entered Apprentice, and when you step forward, place the heel -of your left foot in the hollow of the right. You will now advance with -me to the altar. You are now to be made a Fellowcraft in due form. You -will now bare your left foot and side and your breast expose. You now -receive the mark of the square on the breast.” The Tau Cross, a symbol -of identical significance with the square, was used in the Bacchic and -Eleusinian Mysteries. It was laid upon the breast of the initiate to -cause him to be born again. The square is the Egyptian Ka, the idol -worshipped by the savages in the temples of darkest Africa, and which is -also worshipped in the Kaaba at Mecca. Ka, Kaaba, abba, father, papa and -pope all have the same meaning. See “Kaaba” Stand. Dic. - -In the initiation the candidate was allowed to play that he was Hiram -Abiff. He was conducted around the circle of the zodiac from one door of -the Temple to another and encountered three of the beasts of the four -cardinal points, that is, the gentlemen who played the parts of the -beasts in the heavenly drama. - -First Right. Master: Hiram, give me the sign of a Master Mason. - -Sen. Dea.: Candidate, the sign cannot be given except in the presence of -three, Solomon, King of Israel, Hiram, King of Tyre, &c. - -Master: For the second time I demand of you the sign of a Master Mason. - -Sen. Dea.: You cannot have that. - -Master: Hiram, for the third and last time I demand of you the sign of a -Master Mason. Give it to me, or I will take your life. - -Sen. Dea.: You shall not have that (but the candidate can have this, and -he hits him on the head with the 24-inch gauge, in the play, as near as -I can make out.) - -At the Second Right, the Master makes the same demands. - -Sen. Dea.: You shall not have that. Blow with the square (on the head of -the candidate, I presume, but as he is still alive, he is conducted to -the beast at the third door.) - -Third Right: The Master repeats the same demands. - -Sen. Dea.: Lord of Darkness (who is about to kill the sun-christ in the -west) you shall not have that. - -Third Right: Damn thee take that, blow with gavel on forehead, (and the -candidate or human sacrifice falls dead, in the play.) - -Second Right: We have slain our Grand Master Hiram. - -Third Right: What shall we do with the body?... Let us carry it a due -West course from the Temple (because the crucified sun is buried in the -west) and bury it in a grave sunk due East and West. - -Master: Brother Sen. War. What is the commotion? - -Sen. War.: Our Grand Master Hiram is assassinated. - -Master: How was he assassinated? - -Sen. War.: By the Brothers at the door of the Temple. - -Master: Our Grand Master Hiram may be ill. You will cause search to be -made for him in the secret antichambers of the Temple and see if he can -be found. - -Sen. War.: Search has been made, Worshipful, and he cannot be found. - -According to the Egyptian religion Souphis Khunfu Nefer Hept, Lord of -the Underworld, murdered the Great Architect. The victim, whether he be -called the Great Architect, or Hiram, or Adonis, or Horus, or Christ is -always and ever the setting sun murdered by the darkness, or Prince of -Darkness, called Sat in Egypt and Satan with us. The sacrifice of Hiram -Abiff is one form of the Passion Play. - -A Masonic society, established in China from the earliest times, is -called Our Ladyship’s Society and the Queen of Heaven Society. In the -Chinese society the candidate is made to pass through the arch of -swords. He could not be born again or come forth into the light unless -he passed through the door of life and came out of the cave. The Chinese -god Fo was born of a virgin impregnated by a ray of the sun, as shown in -Christian pictures of Mary. In the Indian Mysteries three hierophants -sit in the East and the West and the South. After an invocation to the -sun, the candidate is baptized, his shoes taken away from him, and he is -made to circumnavigate the cavern three times with the sun. He is -conducted through seven dark caverns and assailed by legions of -hobgoblins. The victim slaughtered is called Siva, and the lamentations -of Maya for the death of Siva correspond to the weeping of Mary at the -tomb of Christ. The sword was aimed at the throat of the candidate by -the Evil One, but he was brought forth at last into the light. The Eye -was marked on his forehead and the Tau Cross on his breast. He was -presented with the sacred girdle or apron, the magical stone and the -talismanic jewel for the breast.—Isis Unveiled. - -In the Mysteries of Aphrodite, a male emblem is handed to the initiate, -and those initiated bring a piece of money to her as her hire. Demeter, -of the Eleusinian Mysteries, is identical with Mary, and Clement says -that he knows not whether she is the mother or wife of the god Zeus or -Deus. This god is a serpent. The token of the Sabazian Mysteries is this -serpent god gliding over the human breast. The offspring of the rape of -Proserpine (Mary) by this god was christ, the bull.—Clement 1-29. If you -wish to know what foul things were kept in the Ark of the Covenant, see -Clement 1-31. - -According to the Egyptian Book of the Dead, in the judgment in Amenti, -or the Lower World, the deceased or candidate for Heaven is given the -name of Osiris, and he is tried before the supreme god Osiris and forty -other deities or beasts. An altar stands before the supreme god on which -is placed the bribes offered by the soul to god. The forty-two deities -are the judges of the forty-two sins. One is called the Devourer of -Shades, another the Cracker of Bones, and another the Eater of Hearts. -If the soul denies that he has committed the forty-two sins, the judges -must acquit him, but if he is convicted of being a land-grabber, he -cannot get by, as the priests propose to attend to all that business -themselves. In the Christian Judgment, the judges will be the -confessors, monks and virgins.—The Elucidarium. - -“The Buddhist novice, like the Freemasons, is forced to bare his -shoulder and breast and give up his money and bare his feet, in fact to -simulate the vows of poverty, chastity and obedience of the -Buddhist.”—Buddha & Early Buddhism, 136. - -In Lalita Vistara, Buddha is called the Great Physician, and at his -appearance the sick are healed, the deaf are cured, the blind see. He -cures by the laying on of hands or mesmerism. Akasa, the mesmeric fluid -or the astral light, and the Spirit of God are one in the East. Buddha -was born of a virgin, presented in the Temple, disputed with the -doctors, was tempted in the wilderness, passed his life in preaching and -working miracles, and descended into Hell and ascended into -Heaven.—Idem, 80. - -Heaven was also calmly purloined from Buddhism. The Buddhist heaven is -the city four square of John, with the gates of gold and silver, adorned -with precious stones. The great throne of God stands in the centre -thereof by the gem lake or crystal sea, by which stands the Tree of Life -or Tree of Infamy. The Buddhist religion is wholly phallic. See Book of -All Religions, 86. - -If you read the life of Buddha in the Ency. Brit. you will find that it -is almost identical with the life of Christ. In any Chinese store you -can buy an idol of Buddha, who, like Christ, is the god of life, -bringing us life and life yet more abundantly. He wears a fish skin for -a miter, showing that he is the fish god, and on his divine and radiant -forehead is the Eye, and on his stomach, between his clasped hands, is -the sacred Tree of Life. These divine secrets should not be disclosed to -the uninitiated, but, to tell the truth, I am convinced that this is the -origin of the hermaphrodite abdominal Eye, worn and revered by all the -great and good men from the time our religion found its birth in the -foul sties of India down to the immortal Washington. - - - - - CHAPTER XVII. - - Revelations. - - -If you do not believe that all the beasts of the zodiac bear rule in -Heaven, read Revelations with your eyes open. The Ram is the Grand -Vizier. The Bull is also there, with eyes before and behind, and the -Lion and the Man, the Waterman, in fact the four beasts of the four -cardinal points of the zodiac. - -Ch. 1, v 7, says: “Behold he cometh with clouds.” It is evident from -Revelations that Christ is one of the seven Buddhas who came at the end -of each cycle, and the seven were one, and that one was the sun in the -heavens. Budhi means the Word, one of our beloved idols. “I am Alpha and -Omega, the first and the last,” that is, he is the same God that came at -first as Adam and last as the Lamb of God. It is claimed that the -Revelations were stolen and the original was written before the Fish God -came. In verse 12, John saw seven golden candle-sticks, typifying the -seven christs or lights of the world, “and one of the seven was like -unto the Son of Man.” The Persian fire god Agni is called the Son of -Man, and it is claimed that John got the Revelations from the Persians. -In the Clementines St. Clement says: “Christ, it is said, has changed -his forms and names from the beginning of the world.”—Clement, cap. 51. - -Verse 18 says: “I am he that liveth and was dead,” that is, the sun that -was crucified annually at the winter solstice, when it stood still for -three days, or remained in the tomb three days, and was reborn on the -25th of December. “And have the keys of death and Hell.” The christ that -was crucified in the west, according to the Egyptian religion, was Judge -of the Underworld and carried the keys and descended into Hell when the -sun went down. They were the keys of Hell, not Heaven, that were -transmitted to St. Peter. - - * * * * * - -Ch. 2, v 7 says: “To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree -of life,” which being interpreted means that the successful candidate or -worthy brother will be permitted to eat the male emblem. Verse 17 says: -“To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna,” which -is a small round cake or wafer in the Mithraic Mysteries, representing -the female emblem. In these Mysteries they killed a lamb or bull christ -and sprinkled the candidate with its blood, as we drink the blood of -Christ and eat his flesh in the depths of our beastial ignorance, -superstition and depravity. - -“And will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, -the Word, which no man knoweth save him that receiveth it.” This stone -is the symbol of Siva, and the new name is Ling, the secret, the -Sanscrit name of the Word. St. Clemens says: “It is difficult to exhibit -the pure and transparent Word to swinish hearers. (All are swine except -the priests and ministers.) For nothing they could hear would be more -ludicrous to the multitude. The truly sacred Word is deposited in the -shrine (Monstrance). It is improper that these emblems should be exposed -to those who have never been purified in soul. The Mysteries were -established because it was wise that the holy and blessed contemplation -of realities be concealed.” - -In Ch. 4, v 3, the four beasts and the four and twenty elders, the -angels and saints and all the other vermin in Heaven fall down and knock -their foreheads on the ground, groveling in abject baseness, servility -and degradation before the sardine stone or pillar that sits on the -throne in the royal arch of the rainbow, and before the beast, (the -bull). This lovely pillar is worshipped throughout India. You will find -the above scene and this foul worship depicted in Inman’s A. P. & M. C. -Symbolism, Plate XIX. John has set a foul pagan idol on the throne of -Heaven. - -Ch. 12, v 1. The woman clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet, -with a crown of twelve stars, is Mary, the moon goddess, the wife of the -sun-god, and the crown of twelve stars are the twelve christs that she -bore, or that crowned her labors in the twelve signs of the zodiac. The -dragon that waited to devour the child is called Herod in the other -story of Mary and Jesus. In the Hindu myth, from which this is copied, -the woman fled to the wilderness, as Mary fled to Egypt. According to -another astronomical legend, when the sun-god is born on the 25th of -December, old King Sagittarius, the Archer or Herod, who lives in the -next house (November), tries to kill the Son of God with the arrow of -death. - -If you refer to an astronomical chart, you will see depicted there all -the gods that ever existed. In the first sign, Leo, is the Lion of the -Tribe of Judah, the christ that came in the Golden Age, 12,934 years -ago, a Jew god, that would not do a thing to you but rend you and steal -your shirt. - -In the sign of Gemini you see the Twins, or Castor and Pollux, or Cain -and Abel, or Romulus and Remus, or Solomon and Adonijah, or Jacob and -Esau. Cain has a club in his hand, with which he kills his brother god, -as Romulus killed Remus and Solomon killed Adonijah. In the sign of -Taurus, you will see Auriga, a Mystic of high degree kissing the goat, -and Orion, the Lord of Darkness, killing the bull christ. And there is -the triangle of seven stars that Christ held in his hand. This is the -solar system of the Pleiades, of which the great star Alcyone is the -sun, and around which the whole universe revolves. It is the Kingdom of -Heaven and the home of god and his sons Jesus and the Devil. - -In the sign of Aries, you see the Lamb of God and the christ Perseus, -who has just amputated the Medusa’s head and destroyed the serpents of -which the hair was composed. In the next sign of Pisces is the beautiful -Andromeda (mother of men), or Mary, bearing the fish-god, the Son of -Man, under her arm, as Isis bears it on her head. In the sign of -Scorpio, you will see Christ or Orpheus overcoming the Great Serpent. -And another christ, Hercules by name, holds a club in one hand and two -serpents in the other, to whom, as representing the Devil or the -infernal god Cerberus, he is about to administer, in the classic -language of modern ministers, a good wallop. - -“When the sun shall have passed through the sign of Virgo, the Great -Cycle of 25,868 years will be ended. The sun then enters the sign of -Leo, and this junction of Virgo and Leo, this secret of the Great Cycle, -is expressed in the Sphinx of Egypt, the woman and the lion conjoined. -This is the mystery of the ages, the pillar on the border of Egypt, -which shall be for a sign and a testimony.”—Daughter of the Druids, 276. -It is said that in that great Day Draconis will again be the pole star, -and the great pyramid is so constructed that at the end of the Great -Year the light from Draconis will again shine through the passage in the -pyramid that leads to the Bottomless Pit, or the dragon will be cast -into the Bottomless Pit. - -In the sign of Virgo is the Virgin Mary, the mother of all the gods, and -the Great Serpent will be seen waiting there for her to deliver another -god for his consumption. Ch. 5, v 1, says that the book was sealed with -seven seals, corresponding with the seven comings or avatars of Christ, -when the book was opened or the word was preached. When the first seal -was opened, Christ appeared as Sagittarius, the Archer. “And behold a -white horse and he that sat on him had a bow.” When he had opened the -third seal, behold a black horse, and he that sat thereon had a pair of -balances in his hand. This is the Christ that came in the sign of Libra -or the Scales, who weighed them in the balance and found them wanting. - -Ch. 4, v 6. The four beasts referred to are the four hieroglyphic beasts -of the priests and magicians, which they placed on the playing cards of -Egypt, the lion, the bull, the man and the eagle. They are zodiacal gods -and sit in the North, the East, the South and the West respectively. The -churches declare truly that a pack of cards is the Devil’s book. Cards -were invented by the priests, and they are reeking with sacred, occult -and religious emblems. The pack is composed of four sets of ten. Ten is -a Kabalistic sacred number, for there are ten persons in the Hebrew -Godhead, and 10 or IO is the name of God. Then there are the four beasts -or aces, and the Trinity is represented by the king, queen, and jack. -The clubs, or the three sacred balls of the Jews, are the symbol of the -male god and the Trinity. Any deeper meaning can only be disclosed to -the initiated. The heart is the cup or chalice or Eye of Isis, the -symbol of love. The queen of hearts is clothed with the sun and moon, -and she is Mary, the Queen of Heaven. The Queen of spades holds in her -left hand the sacred candle, and she is adorned with another male -emblem, the fleur de lys, and in her right hand is the flower of Isis, a -female emblem, the same as the circles and rosaries with which she is -also decorated. The seven circles are the emblems of the seven joys that -Mary had. The twelve precious stones in the jewel on her breast -correspond with the twelve christs she bore and the twelve jewels in the -Ephod of the high priest. - -The jack of hearts carries the male emblem in his hand and the three -links are on his belt to show that he is an Oddfellow in good standing. -The jack of spades holds up the three links, and the spade itself is a -patent, combination, hermaphrodite, religious emblem of sufficient magic -potency to save from the pains of Tophet all who gaze upon its sacred -and occult form. The king of hearts performs the occult and saving rite -of putting the sword or cross through the crown. This crown is adorned -with shamrocks, and on his coat he wears the seven hearts or chalices. -He belongs to the zodiacal sign of the Lion, and this is the heart sign, -and in it is found the constellation of the Chalice. And he holds his -hand on his breast like Buddha to show that he is a Mason in due form. - -Rev. 7-4. The angel seals in their foreheads 144,000 Jews with the Signa -Tau or Word, the signet of the Living God. The devotees of Siva also -wear this Tree of Infamy on their foreheads. John says that it is the -Father’s name written in the forehead. Only those sealed with this Baum -Bosheth can sit with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and the other beasts -around the Throne. All but the 144,000 Jews can go to Hell. The priests -draw the cross or Signa Tau in ashes on the foreheads of their devotees -every Ash Wednesday. - -Rev. 16-12. And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the earth, and -I saw three unclean spirits, like frogs, come out of the mouth of the -Dragon and out of the mouth of the beast. For they are the spirits of -devils which go forth unto the kings of the earth to gather them to the -great day of God Almighty. The sixth angel is the angel of the sixth -sign of the zodiac, our present sign, the Waterman, and the nations of -the earth are now fighting the battles of Armageddon. We are now at the -end of a Great Cycle. The end of the world has come according to the -astrological and theological fakirs, and the inhabitants of the earth -are again being destroyed, this time by fire and sword. Christ now comes -to bring a sword upon the earth. - -According to the Christians, all the nations engaged in the war, save -two, march forth under the banner and protection of Jehovah, the God of -Battles, and he divides himself into two persons and, perched upon two -clouds, commands the two contending hosts, urging them on to kill each -other. After this holocaust of blood and carnage, there will be found no -fool so utter as to assert that God rules the destinies of mankind. - - - - - CHAPTER XVIII. - - The Clergy. - - -The Presbyterian clergy or sorcerers of Scotland, of old times, claimed -that they could consign their deluded victims to Heaven or Hell by a -word, and could by their magic power strike with death any enemy of God, -that is, the clergy. They would not allow anyone to remain in town who -failed to go and hear their sermons. Buckle says the clergy kept the -people in a worse than Egyptian bondage, inasmuch as they enslaved mind -as well as body. - -“John Knox sanctioned the murder of the Roman Archbishop Beaton of -Scotland in 1548, and shut himself up with the assassins in the palace -of the Archbishop. When the Catholic power was destroyed in Scotland by -the nobles in 1560 and the church property confiscated by them, the -Protestant clergy claimed that it was impious to secularize -ecclesiastical property, and that they should be endowed with the spoils -of the war, that it was right for the Lords to plunder the Church of -Rome, but the loot should be turned over to them. They said that what -rightly belonged to them was devoured by idle bellies. The Presbyterian -clergy said that King James was a traitor and had seven devils inside of -him, and he ought to be seized. And their associate in crime, the Earl -of Gourie, entrapped the King into his castle in order to murder -him.”—Buckle’s Hist. Civ. 2-201. - -The Presbyterian clergy said that cheerfulness was to be guarded -against. Smiling, provided it stopped short of laughter, might -occasionally be allowed, still being a carnal pastime, it was a sin to -smile on Sunday. A Christian has no business with love or sympathy. He -has his own soul to attend to, that is enough for him. On Sunday in -particular he must never think of benefitting others and thus break the -Sabbath. On no occasion must food or shelter be given to a starving man -unless he is a Presbyterian. - -“In priest-ridden Spain, Charles V, the tool of religion, in his will -provided that all heretics should be put to death and that the -Inquisition should be upheld. Under his orders, according to Grotius, -100,000 persons were beheaded, buried alive and burnt at the stake in -the Netherlands. Phillip II, of Spain, said it was better not to reign -at all than to reign over heretics. The Duke of Alva, in this reign, -boasted that in five or six years he had put to death in cold blood more -than 18,000 heretics, beside a still greater number of infidels he had -slain on the battlefield.”—Idem 2-14. - -When it was proposed to expel from Spain the remnant of Moors remaining, -who had turned Christians and were baptized by force, Bleda, the -Dominican, said that every Moor in Spain should have his throat cut, -because it was impossible to tell which of them were Christians at -heart, but God knew his own and he could sort them out. About one -million of the most industrious inhabitants of Spain were hunted out -like wild beasts. Many were slain as they approached the coast, others -were beaten and plundered, and the majority in the most wretched plight -sailed for Africa. During the passage the crew in many of the ships -butchered the men, ravished the women and threw the children into the -sea. From this time Spain began to degenerate. The tyranny of religion -was supreme. While every other country was advancing, Spain, numbed into -a death-like torpor, spell-bound and entranced by the accursed -superstition, presented to Europe a solitary instance of constant -decay.“—Idem, 2-53. - -“The French Revolution freed the world from ecclesiastical tyranny and -opened an unobstructed path to Napoleon, who had given the death blow to -the Inquisition, the great slaughter house, where they butchered in the -name of the Lamb.”—Isis Unveiled, 2-22. - -The Brahmins, the clergy of India, were quite as disreputable as the -others. The Institutes of Manu provided that if a common person molested -a Brahmin, he was to be put to death. If he sat on the same carpet with -a Brahmin, he was to be maimed for life. If he listened to the reading -of the sacred books, burning oil was to be poured into his ears, and if -he committed them to memory, he was to be killed. If he spoke -disrespectfully of a Brahmin, an iron stile ten fingers long was to be -thrust red-hot into his mouth. To give to the Brahmins or will them your -property was an act of the highest piety. - -The laws of the clergy in certain provinces of France, ruled by them in -old times, provided that every man that died without bequeathing part of -his estate to the church, should be deprived of the Sacrament (and would -consequently go to Hell). If he died without making a will, his -relatives were obliged to prevail upon the Bishop to appoint arbitrators -to determine what sum the deceased should have given to the church in -case he had made a will. At one time in France, “married couples could -not sleep together the first three nights without purchasing leave of -the church.”—Montesquieu’s Spirit of the Laws, 665. - -“Pope John XII was assassinated in the arms of his mistress. -Crecentious, the illegitimate son of John X, caused Benedict VI to be -murdered. His faction elected Boniface VII, and a third faction elected -John XV, who was put to death by Boniface. We find shortly after 1044 -Benedict IX, a boy of twelve, and Rholeme and Sylvester III all reigning -at the same time, and all leading the most profligate and scandalous -lives.”—Doubts of Infidels, 95. Bishop Hopkins says that “the great body -of the clergy before the seventh century were steeped in licentiousness, -avarice, simony, cruelty, violence and blood. They consecrated every -vice in the interest of so-called religion, they graduated sins by -pecuniary amercement, they commissioned assassins, having pardoned them -before the commission of the murder.” - -The priests or Magi of Persia, as ecclesiastical bandits, were -unexcelled. The people had to give up one tenth of their income to these -magical fakirs. Every woman in Babylon was obliged to offer her person -for sale one day in the year at the temple of Astarte, and the money -went to the priests. The pirates of Babylon ransacked the world and -bought or stole the most beautiful women on earth for the use of the -priests, who made a pretence of offering them up as human sacrifices to -Baal. The god held in his hand the appropriate symbol of the traffic, -the circle and the pillar, that may still be seen in nearly all -churches. The beautiful sacrifice was placed on the lap of the god in -the presence of the audience, to be devoured by the lions that -surrounded the god. But after the meeting the priests drove the lions -out and stole the sacrifice, as priests always did steal the offerings -from god. - -The Egyptian priests were the rulers of the whole, and owned one third -the land of Egypt. Besides the princely revenue from this immense landed -estate, they received, in addition to their salaries, all the offerings -and sacrifices that the fools gave up as an atonement for sin. A very -large part of their income was derived from the Bethel or Brothel -maintained around the temple of the goddess Hathor, the cow, the wife of -the god Ammon, which is another name for the Ram god or the lamb of god. -Every woman in Egypt was obliged to sell herself for one month at this -temple. And then, besides, there were the regular sacred ladies who -lived constantly in the temple. The priests chose the most beautiful, -then the remainder were turned over to the mob of pious dupes and -devotees. The young lady who earned the most money for the priests was, -in the after life, assigned by Osiris, alias Yahvah, to a seat beside -the Golden Throne. This rotten pagan church subsequently changed its -name to Christian. - -Calvin, the blood-drenched, the fiend incarnate, one of the founders of -the Protestant Churches, compelled his lady parishioners to confess on -the rack their indiscretions, and then threw them naked into the lake -and drowned them. He hanged a child for cursing its parents, burned old -women as witches, and burned alive Michael Servetus for contradicting -Moses in asserting that Palestine was a desert that did not flow with -milk and honey. Calvin died in convulsions of fear, raving and cursing -because he thought he was going to Hell. - -Oliver Cromwell, the pious Puritan, the murder demon, the regicide, the -usurper, with the Bible in one hand and the sword in the other, rode at -the head of his army of religious fanatics singing psalms. This -sanctified Christian, upon the capture of Drogheda, Ireland, himself -reported to Parliament that he massacred two thousand of the garrison. -He fired St. Peter’s Church, to which the people had fled, and put a -thousand of them to the sword. All the friars were killed but two. And -the likes of him settled Boston and robbed and murdered the Indians. One -of these Puritan buccaneers, named Will Bartlett, in Boston, in 1637, -was sentenced to be set in the stocks, with his tongue in a cleft stick, -because he got drunk and cussed and swore and refused to go to church on -Sunday. - -In those blithesome days a citizen could not vote unless he belonged to -the Congregational Church and kissed the big toe of Cotton Mather, the -superstitious bigot, the Prosecutor of the New England Protestant -Inquisition. Ridpath says that Mather was chiefly responsible for the -horrors and crimes of the Salem Witchcraft, and that this massacre, -torture and imprisonment of 263 innocent persons was started by a Salem -minister for the purpose of revenging himself upon those of his flock -who antagonized him.—Ridpath’s Hist. of U. S. 131. The Quakers were -perhaps the only decent body of Christians up to that time, and for that -reason the Puritan pirates and slave-dealers hung four of them, one -woman and three men, on Boston Common. - -“Infuse a few different kinds of religious poison into a community of -human beings, and they hate each other like tigers. Religious creeds -have a worse effect on a man than booze. You can work the booze out of -your system and quit the stuff, but when a victim is loaded up on some -rotten brand of orthodoxy, it is hard to do anything with him. A -Protestant will damn the Catholics, and a Catholic will yell ‘To Hell -with the Protestants,’ and both will hate the Jews.”—Roman Religion, 27. - -The churches have soaked the earth with the blood of their countless -victims. Frederick, the Emperor of Germany, sentenced heretics of all -descriptions alive to the flames. Sixty thousand heretics were -slaughtered in the city of Beziers. Seventy thousand Huguenots were put -to death in France. The Massacre of St. Bartholomew began at midnight, -Aug. 23, 1572, and the carnival of death lasted seven days. Medals -commemorating the holy event were distributed among the loyal -butchers.—Roman Religion, 35. - -“When the Crusaders took Jerusalem from the Moslems in 969 A. D., they -massacred all the Mussulmans and burned the Jews alive. Seventy thousand -persons were put to death in a week to attest the superior morality of -the Christians.”—Boston Sun. American. - -Dr. Fernald says that Sultan Bejazet wrote to Pope Alexander VI that he -would give him 300,000 ducats, several cities and the shirt of Jesus -Christ if His Holiness would kill Zimzim, the brother of the Sultan, -“and you Most Illustrious Lord will not commit a crime, since by your -religion Christians are ordered to exterminate heretics and infidels.” -The Ency. Brit. says that “the unfortunate prince was murdered by -Alexander, who received 300,000 ducats as the reward of the crime.” -Zimzim was held captive by certain bandits in Rhodes, a Commandery of -the Knights of St. John, a Christian organization under the domination -of Alexander. Alexander was a Borgia, whose children were all -illegitimate. - - - - - CHAPTER XIX. - - The Bible. - - -As the Old Testament was originally written without vowels, the Lord -only knows what it meant. The best the copyists could do was to make a -good guess at the meaning, or supply whatever vowels suited their -purposes.—See Ency. Brit. 3-64. - -Moses was a magician, a thief and a murderer according to the Bible, a -fakir who foisted upon the Hebrews a magnificent system of priestly -plunder. In pursuance of Moses pretence that the world was created in -six days, and that their god El or Bel or Baal rested on the seventh, he -commanded the people to refrain from labor on that day and go to church, -so that he would have frequent opportunities to pick their pockets. The -story of Moses’ birth and secretion in an ark of bulrushes was taken -from the Babylonians, where it was applied to King Sargon, according to -tablets excavated at Babylon. - -The great, learned and profound Irenaeus says that there must be four -gospels because there are four winds of heaven. This is a fair sample of -the logic of theologians. The fact is, there are four gospels because -those four jumped from the floor onto the table at the council of Nice. -There was at that time so much doubt as to what alleged sacred writings -were inspired by God, that the delegates put them all together under the -communion table one night at the close of the session, and agreed that -those that got up on top of the table during the night should be -considered as inspired, and those that were too weak to get up on the -table should be stamped as the work of the Devil. - -“Many of the bishops in these councils were ruffians and were followed -by crowds of vicious supporters, who stood ready on the slightest excuse -to maim and kill their opponents.”—Keeler’s Hist. of the Bible. Tichenor -says that “they decided all holy questions by a vote or a knock-down -fight. It is doubtful if any of them drew a sober breath during the -entire proceedings.” Millman says that “they fought in the streets and -much blood was shed.”—Millman’s Hist. Christianity. “What these drunken, -fighting, ignorant, pagan priests declared to be received from God, that -is what is taught as Divine to-day. To this day they cram their -abominable lies of devils and damnation into the brains of little -children. The miserable, crazy creeds of Christendom were concocted by -these brawling pagan priests, and their poison still pollutes the souls -of men. Fire all the gods of all the creeds into the melting pot, and -out comes the brazen face of Mammon.”—Tichenor. - -Another reason why there are four gospels, according to Irenaeus, was -because the Cherubim had four faces. But he thus calls attention to the -fact that Christianity was spawned in the sties of paganism, as the Jews -took the four beasts of the Cherubim, the bull, the lion, the eagle and -the man, from the idolatrous Babylonians. And the four Evangelists -adopted the four beasts as their totems and placed their beastly images -on the four gospels. The Maya Indians and the Mexicans worshipped the -same four idols of the four quarters of the heavens.—Ency. Brit. 12-823. -The priests of the Ojibways wear the horns of the bull and sacrifice to -the dragon or great serpent (Mary) that wears on its head the crescent -moon. They also worship the eagle and the Tree of Life. The Ojibway -picture writing shows that the Indian Adam and Eve had the same -disgraceful scandal in the garden of Eden. See “Indians,” Ency. -Americana. - -It is claimed that Apollonius of Tyana (alleged to be the original of -Paul and Christ) came through a medium and said: “Nine epistles were -made a present to me by Pharaotes, a Satrap of Taxila, between Babylon -and India. These epistles contained all that is embraced in the present -epistles claimed to have been written by Paul. Further, I retired to the -Isle of Patmos in 69 and 70 A. D. and wrote in a trance state an almost -identical story with that attributed to St. John. The Christian Gospels -were all preached by me at Jerusalem, Ephesus, Philippi, Rome, Antioch, -Alexandria and Babylon, and in all those countries I healed the sick, -cured the blind and raised the dead. The original of the four gospels I -obtained at Singapore. They treated of the four stages of the life of -Buddha.”—Antiquity Unveiled, 21. - -Moses and God were mad at the Midianites because the Jews had entered -into the tents of the Midianite ladies and worshipped Baal Poer, from -which ensued a plague among the Congregation of the Lord. Num. 31-18. -And they warred against the Midianites, as the Lord commanded, and slew -all the males and took all the women and children captive. Moses was -wroth because they had saved all the women and children, and ordered all -the males among the children to be killed and all the females to be -turned over to the soldiers for outrage. And he ordered all the women -murdered except the virgins, of whom 16,000 went to the soldiers and -16,000 to the people, but the soldiers and the people were compelled to -pay of these into the storehouse of the Lord 3200 in tithes. “And the -priests laid with the virgins at the door of the Tabernacle.” Such a -monstrosity of iniquity, such a fiend incarnate from the shades of Hell -is the senior member of the firm of Moses and the Lamb. - -The history of Moses is copied from the history of Bacchus, who was -called Mises by the Egyptians. Like Moses, Bacchus was born in Egypt, he -sojourned on Mt. Sinai, he passed through the Red Sea on dry land, he -was a lawgiver and wrote the laws on two tables, he was found in a box -that floated on the water, he smote a rock and wine gushed forth, and -Bacchus was worshipped and these deeds of his sung in Egypt, Phenicia, -Syria, Arabia and Greece before Abraham’s day.—Doubts of Infidels, 31. - -The account of creation as given in the Bible has been found on tablets -in the ruins of Nineveh, written in a language that was dead and buried -before the Jews ever existed. In this Persian cosmogony the name of the -first man was Adomah, and of the woman Hevah. - -The Greeks said miracles for fools. Paul boasts of lying for the glory -of God and catching converts with guile. Chrysostom said: “Great is the -force of deceit.” St. Hermas, an Apostolic Father, said that he always -lived in dissimulation and affirmed a lie for truth to all men.— Doubts -of Infidels, 78. - -You will see that the Bible is dedicated to King James, and that he is -canonized in the dedication, probably because he kept fifty mistresses -and was in the habit of becoming beastly intoxicated without -provocation. - -The only real revelations received by the priests and prophets of any -religion were spirit messages, and the Lord only knows whether these -were from God or the Devil, from good or bad spirits. In fact it is -claimed by some spiritualists that all the good spirits are in Heaven -with God and can’t get out. In other words, they are in limbo, while -those that were not so good are at liberty to visit the loved spots and -fond friends of earth and indulge on the astral in their favorite -pastimes, whether it be a prayer meeting or a poker game. This is -purgatory, the next story above Hell, which is the earth. - -Gibbon said that Eusebius was a consummate liar. The Gospel of Matthew -and the Epistle to the Hebrews were his work, taken from the lives of -Christna and Apollonius and the records of the Essenes and some of the -Jewish and Phenician legends. - -A Coptic version of the life of Apollonius in the possession of the -monks of Seville, Spain, about 1458, was placed in the hands of Juan -Hermonez for translation. In the margin was a Latin translation, in -which the name of Apollonius had been changed to John among many other -falsifications. The Latin translation was almost identical with the -Gospel of St. John. When Hermonez called the attention of the Superior -to these changes, he was seized and thrown into a dungeon, in which he -was allowed to starve and rot. - -The Bible has been too much neglected, due, no doubt, to the general -impression that, being religious, it must be dry. Far from it. For -instance: Elohim, the gods, made the light and days and nights four days -before they made the sun. They made a firmament, probably of metal, to -divide the ocean above from the ocean below, and had windows in it, so -that they could open them and drown the inhabitants of the earth -whenever they got drunk and needed a little diversion. And they stuck -the sun, moon and stars in the metal firmament, which revolved around -the earth. - -When the serpent was not working, he was coiled around the Tree of Life -telling Eve in snake language what luscious fruit the tree bore. For -this interference with the plans of the gods, they made the serpent -crawl on his belly. He had been crawling on his back. - -Moses and his first assistant fakir, Aaron, destroyed all the horses and -cattle in Egypt by a murrain, and then, as Pharaoh still had a stiff -neck, they destroyed them all again by hail. Then, as Pharaoh still had -trouble with his neck, they killed all the first-born of Egypt, both men -and cattle. Then the Israelites fled, and Pharaoh hitched up his horses, -that had been killed three times, to his six hundred chariots and -pursued the chosen of God, who had pinched all the jewelry of the -Egyptians. The Bible is full of these delightful stories from beginning -to end. If you have conscientious scruples against reading the Bible, -you will find them attractively set forth in Le Brun’s Doubts of -Infidels. - - - - - CHAPTER XX. - - Heaven. - - The Lord doeth all things well. - He consigns the Jews to Heaven, - And all the rest to Hell. - - -There are forty nine heavens to which we ordinary mortals may attain, so -you needn’t worry. Besides, there are certain aristocratic heavens -reserved for the great and good men of high spirituality, such as Moses, -the fakir, thief and murderer, and David, the bandit, outlaw and -assassin, and Solomon, the fratricide, Mormon and pillar of Ashtoreth, -and all the popes, bishops, priests and ministers. We will each go to -that place we like the best, and to which we are fitted by our -vibration. Some of us, like certain ministers, will go to that heaven -where the beautiful fairies are. The ancient Jews will have a little -heaven of their own, where they can worship the three balls and the -ass-headed god and the god with whiskers on, and where they will have a -chance to cop the golden paving stones, and sell corner lots, and insure -their palace not made with hands eternal in the heavens. - -And the ancient Scotch Presbyterian will walk the golden streets with -his savage, gore-imbued devil-god, in his paradise overlooking the abyss -of Hell, where he can gloat over the souls in torment, as they rise up -out of the Bottomless Pit every thousand years, each one fastened by his -tongue to a hook on an endless chain, which rises from such a fathomless -depth of hellfire that it takes the victim a thousand years to make the -circuit. It is claimed that these heavens and hells are built up from -the astral substance by the imaginative power of the minds of the -different religious sects. - -This region contains all the heavens that have ever been dreamed of in -theology, each filled with the devotees of the various creeds. Each of -the great religions has its own particular region in which its disciples -gather, worship and rejoice. In each region the religious soul finds -just what he had expected and hoped to find on the other shore. You may -even see the golden crowns, harps and stiff halos in some cases and hear -the eternal chant of praise. These heavens are not eternal. Everything -on the astral plane is subject to change like all other matter. Even the -religious progress and change their opinions.—Astral World, 70. - -The occultists do not, as a rule, disclose the process by which you may -see the astral visions and pass out of the physical and journey in the -astral body. But this is one way to see the pictures in the astral -light: Between sleeping and waking, in the neutral state of Jagrata, -when the eyes are closed and a numbness falls upon the body, and you -experience a floating sensation, take note of the visions that appear to -you, if any, and then by your will power impress them upon physical -brain, so that you may remember them. These visions may be pictures on -the astral light or scenes on the astral plane, but whatever they are, -some of them prove to be true prophetic visions. - -One occult teacher advised those who wished to induce trance to go into -the silence, that is, to go into a room by yourself, where you will not -be disturbed, and lie down and completely relax the muscles and think of -nothing at all. The Hindus say fix your mind on your navel, but some fix -their gaze on a crystal. You will see the visions when you doze off, if -you can get them at all. - -When you are in the astral body it is possible to remember the -experiences of your previous lives, that is, the lives of your -ancestors. In the physical body heredity and memory are stored in the -cromatin or brain matter of all the millions of cells of the body. The -human astral body is made up of the astral bodies of all the cells. It -is possible that memory is inherent in the astral matter of all the -cells, and that in the astral we are more in rapport with the cells than -in the physical. - -In the lowest astral plane next to the earth, it is said, is the region -where the astral shells or corpses disintegrate, an arm sloughing off -here, a leg there, and a head elsewhere. It is claimed that the spirits -have deserted these shells. If you should happen to meet one of these -ghosts walking in a graveyard without any legs or without any head, it -may scare you into a fit, but it will not do you any harm, for it is -dead. Then there are certain spectres or phantoms whose company is very -undesirable when you take a lonely walk in the ghoul-haunted woodlands. -These elemental spirits like to play practical jokes and have a little -fun with you, but they will not do you any harm, unless you are -sufficiently weak to allow them to obsess you. Cast out fear, cultivate -a strong will, and be, like Solomon, the master of demons and men. - -“There are certain entities or beings in the astral world which never -were human and never will be, for they belong to an entirely different -order of nature. They are fairies, satyrs, imps and goblins. At -spiritual seances they sometimes play elfish pranks. They seem to be -particularly apt to play tricks on neophytes in psychic research who -seek to penetrate the astral without proper instruction. To such a one -they appear as hideous forms, monsters &c.”—Astral World, 92. - -Some of the elementals are electric spirits and confer upon the medium -the power of magnetic healing. The medium, upon the approach of the -spirit, is charged with electricity. The spirit may appear as a bird -with a human face and a parrot’s bill and sharp, black eyes and body -covered with hair, and deliver messages which can be heard -clairaudiently by the medium. That reminds us of the claim of Mahomet -that a little bird stood on his shoulder and whispered the laws of the -Koran in his ear. They are certainly the Devil’s own laws. - -“Many of the angels on the astral and the ghosts that haunt houses are -thought forms created by the people who imagine them, and obtain all -their apparent mind from the action of the thought force of their -creators. Repeated thought and repeated belief will serve to keep alive -and strengthen these entities, otherwise they will disappear in time. -Many supernatural visitors, saints and semi-divine beings of all -religions have been formed in this way. The power of the devils arise in -the same way.”—Idem. - -According to the Theosophists man has two souls, the animal and the -spiritual, and at death the animal soul or spook, together with the -spiritual soul, passes to that part of the astral called Kamaloka, or -place of spooks, the lowest plane. But the spirit soon deserts the spook -and leaves it to meet its just reward in the second death, because on -earth it desired too much of carnal pleasures. The spooks retain all the -impressions accumulated in the earth life and can communicate with -mortals through mediums. Among these are the demons that obsess human -beings. The spiritual soul passes on to Devachan, or the house of gods, -which evidently includes those astral planes where the religious grovel -before their various imaginary idols. See “What is Theosophy,” 46. This -alleged spiritual soul, that deserts its brother soul in the depths of -Hell, receives its due reward, for in the sub-heaven to which it goes, -it has no memory of the earth life, consequently it is not immortal, and -it is in jail and cannot get out. It would be better to stay in Hell -with the spook, for it could have more fun haunting houses than -worshipping imaginary gods with a lot of stiff-necked orthodox -hypocrites. - -In Ceylon they have twenty six heavens, and at the end of the world -period they kill off all the spirits in all these heavens except those -in the five upper spheres, the four highest of which are Nirvana. - -You need not think that because you go across that you will have -surcease from sorrow. It is only in the highest heavens that they have -no sorrow, and that is because they don’t know anything. You cannot -obtain happiness here or hereafter by purchasing absolution from any -fakir, but only by doing to others as you would be done by. The astral -planes of the Spiritualists in which the soul may advance, improve and -ultimately attain to the highest heaven, corresponds with Purgatory, -that superlative graft of religion. You can be prayed out of this limbo, -if your relatives are willing to put up the stuff, otherwise you will be -shoveled down into Hell. But a cheaper way is to have a Hindu prayer -wheel. I am going to devote the immense revenues which I shall receive -from this pious work to the construction of prayer wheels, which will be -placed at street corners on all the highways and byways, so that even he -who runs can turn the wheel and bring around to the open slot, so that -God can see it, one of the many prayers printed on the wheel, for -instance: “O, God, save my mother-in-law from Hell.” - -In the coma, between sleeping and waking, the gates of the astral world -are sometimes opened, and you can see the ghosts on the astral plane, -great throngs of spirits, having no indication of piety, all busily -engaged in their favorite occupations or sports. If in this state of -Jagrata you happen to float into a graveyard, you will see the ghosts -lying or sitting on their graves or pacing up and down beside them with -bowed heads and in deep thought, trying to figure out how they got there -and where they are going. See Seership, 179. - -It is said that two persons can exchange bodies if they wish. Or if -someone else has a better body than you have, and you wish to steal it, -invite him to take a trip with you in his astral body on the astral -plane. All the time keep commanding your astral body, sotto voce, to -enter into his body, and when his astral body has emerged, prepared to -take a trip with you in spook-land, that is the instant for your astral -body to take possession of his physical body and leave his astral body -out in the cold. But be careful to back into his body, for if your -astral body enters his physical body face to face, you will be in wrong -end to and will be crazy as a loon. Now there is no place for the other -astral body to go except into your abandoned physical body, and as you -are a wicked robber who just stole a house, he will probably hesitate -about entering the body of such a person, and if he delays too long, he -will be a lost spook, condemned to wander forever in the land of shades. - -Do not allow them to palm off any gods upon you. Do not allow anyone to -assume authority over you. I charge you to teach your descendants these -things from father to son, down through the clanging corridors of time, -down through the endless vista of eternity. There is nothing but matter -in the universe, and all matter is equal. This being so, all forms -produced therefrom, whether visible or invisible, must be equal, and one -form has no right to assume authority over another. All beings are -composed of matter, be they gods or be they worms, and no one mass of -matter is superior to another or worthy of worship. The worm that crawls -the earth is the equal of the king that sits upon a throne. Never bow -the knee to anything that walks or swims or flies, that lives in the -flesh or that exists only in the diseased imagination of depraved -religious fanatics. Remember this: There is none greater than you in -Heaven or Earth or Hell. - - - - - THE DEVIL’S HALF ACRE. - By Willard Bartlett. - _From the Beacon._ - - -In rummaging through the attic of an old wraith-haunted, country house, -I discovered a course of lessons in Yogi Philosophy. These lessons I -devoured with avidity, and practiced with assiduity the occult rites, -until I could readily pass into the silence and project my astral body -or ghost to any desired place. In fact the unruly ghost would sometimes -quit the body without my consent and leave me stranded high and dry -without any soul. - -One night while I lay sleeping, my astral body left the physical and -sped through the air, as it had a very bad habit of doing, to Hapenny, -the very last place on earth, the place manufactured by the Devil out of -scraps and old junk, which he had left over after building Hell. But my -perverted soul always insisted on going there whenever it succeeded in -bursting through the carnal and beating down its being’s door. - -The soul atom or Ego is said to be located in the Medulla Oblongata. If -the soul is immortal, it is probably an electron. An atom is said to be -composed of ions or electrons, and probably is subject to dissolution, -and consequently not immortal. But as no one ever saw an atom or -electron on account of their extreme minuteness, for the purpose of this -veracious story, we will call the soul an atom and play it is eternal. -An atom is a vortex ring of ether in a constant state of vibration, and -assumed to resemble in form a ring of smoke. Some of the Hindus claim -that a Purusha or soul from the countless spirit ions constituting the -spirit principle of the universe, the akasa or astral light, becoming -involved in the ether, originates the vortex movement by which the atom -is produced. The ether is the ultimate refinement of matter, a body of -extreme tenuity that pervades the whole universe and permeates all -grosser bodies. By the waves of this ether all the vibrations of light, -heat, sound, energy, electricity and life are transmitted. - -The electron is an extremely minute corpuscle or particle endowed with -life, mind and energy. A thousand electrons, more or less, revolve in -the atom at a terrific rate around a central sun, thus resembling the -solar system. This central sun is a male or positive electron, and all -those revolving about it are females or negative electrons and -constitute the harem of the central sun, thus establishing polygamy at -the very basis of life. Our solar system is an atom in a great cosmic -animal or god called Pan, the all-god. - -In my nocturnal journeys, I thought I was clothed in the carnal body, -but as I was transported through the air, I must necessarily conclude -that I traveled in the astral body and on the astral plane, in which -astral bodies move about and ghosts manifest, together with doubles, -wraiths, hobgoblins and dopplegangers, to which latter class I belonged. -The astral body, one of the bodies of the soul, is composed of fine, -ethereal matter, and in form is a duplicate of the human body. It is -claimed that this body persists for some time after death, but -eventually disintegrates. - -Many a night I have been there in Hapenny when the body lay many miles -away. These were not ordinary dreams. I was actually there, that is, I -being in the soul atom or astral body. One night I was conducted through -a new manufactory there, which I had never seen with the mortal eyes and -never knew existed. But the next time I went there in the body, I found -the building just as I had seen it in the vision. - -The favorite outing place of my doppleganger is the Devil’s Half Acre, -or Murderer’s Paradise. It always flies to that obsessed and accursed -spot hard by the gates of Tophet, close round the hinges of Hell. -Traveling in the astral body, I can see both the quick and the dead, but -as I am always out there at night, the live ones are asleep, and only -the spooks are abroad, prowling hither and yon in the moon’s pale rays, -visiting again, like myself, the scenes of former crimes. These are -earth-bound spirits who, during life, lived out a low, degraded -existence, and they are bound by their own desires and the vibration of -their astral bodies to these astral slums. I stood out on the old road -in front of the dilapidated shack formerly occupied by a gun-fighter, -and watched the astral bodies as they glided to and fro in the air. - -There was Mr. B. with a red gash from ear to ear and a crimson stream of -blood running down over the white, astral, vapor-like body. Around the -body was the aura, a cloudy vapor extending outward to a distance of two -or three feet in the shape of an egg, an emanation of a dark and dismal -color, corresponding to his dark and dismal career. It was in back of -that very shack that he cut his throat and burst the door that bound him -to the mortal clay, crying as he passed over that he was eternally lost -and damned, as the church had hypnotized him into believing. But that -Hell is immeasurably preferable to the Devil’s Half Acre, because the -astral body is relieved of pain, hunger and thirst and the necessity of -laboring for food and clothing. In fact, I believe that we are in Hell -now, that this is the lowest plane of existence. In the Devil’s Half -Acre the poor and wretched outcasts of the earth, embellished with dirt -and clad in rotting rags, lived on three cents a day. - -There was something in the atmosphere of the neighborhood that urged all -the inhabitants on to crime. The family life was a hell on earth. The -place was obsessed by the Devil and accursed of God. A village will -acquire a character of its own. It is claimed that all the evil thoughts -of all the vicious inhabitants of a vile place will linger in the -surrounding atmosphere for years and exercise a baneful influence on all -who dwell there. In the Devil’s Half Acre you could not take a step -without treading on the crimson stain of a reeking crime. The spooks -were and are now as thick as Tophet there; the place is haunted by -ghosts and fiends unholy in Death and Hell bedight. It was the obsession -of the place by the powers of evil that attracted to it all the -notorious criminals. - -The next spook to pollute the atmosphere was that of Mr. D. who, when on -earth, was engaged in the banking business. In his left hand he carried -a jimmy and in his right a gun, and he was peering here and there -looking for a safe to crack or a cashier to shoot up. He was floating -through the air at a height of about ten feet, and on his forehead -blazed the blood-red mark of Cain, and his black aura was lighted by the -fires of Tophet. When in life he lived in the house across the road. -From this house also emerged a ghost with a halter around its neck. It -was there with the halter he had swung himself over the battlements of -time and dropped into eternity. The vicious influence of this house was -irresistible. It is well to know this law of thought obsession and avoid -these accursed places. - -The next spirit to make its appearance was my old friend Mr. E. who came -from walking up and down in the earth trying to sell the girl he led by -the hand. He was still on his uppers as usual, as I could see by the -ragged condition of his astral body. The accompanying aura of a -slate-green hue, embellished with dull-red flames, indicated a low, -deceitful and sensual character. He stopped and, looking me over, said: -“I remember you. Don’t you want to buy my wife here again? She is in -good condition now. I admit that I cheated you forty years ago when I -sold her to you for fifty cents, but now in the astral world she is a -vision of youth and beauty.” - -Then came the ghost of Mr. F., a Sunday School teacher, who operated on -a class of young ladies in the vestry of the church, that time-worn -vestry, that well-beloved vestry, where the foundations of their -philosophy were laid. A very genial, loving gentleman he was too, but -his scholars being exceedingly frivolous, he found it necessary, in -order to impress upon them the Divine truths, to pat them on the knees -and sort of instil religion into them by the massage process. He has -found his heaven. He appeared on the astral, surrounded, embraced and -beloved by that same dazzling galaxy of beauties, now a star-crowned -angel band. - -It is claimed that they have schools over there, in which those who so -desire may be instructed in virtue and wisdom and assisted to advance. -When at last they learn the great secret and discover the key that -unlocks the horns of the bull, they pass through the low and narrow -portal between the horns of Taurus, squeeze through the needle’s eye, -and enter the higher heaven. - -Then I saw a lot of ghosts and fragments of ghosts sometimes without any -heads, and sometimes lacking limbs, floating about aimlessly without any -rudders, for they were dead, and their spirits had fled, leaving in the -Devil’s Half Acre their astral shells. That is what they are called when -their spirits have departed in the spiritual body and left the astral -body to return to the elements like the carnal body. - -A human being in a normal condition is unable to see an astral body, or -ghost, because the vibrations on the astral plane are too rapid for the -human eye to see. The vibrations of the ultra-violet or X rays, at one -end of the spectrum are too rapid, and the infra-red rays, at the other -end of the spectrum, are too slow for the human eye to see. But we have -astral senses, appurtenant to the astral body, duplicates of the -physical senses, and persons in a trance and sometimes people asleep are -able to use these astral senses and see and communicate with the -denizens of the astral world. - - - - - THE BIOGRAPHY OF THE SOUL ATOM. - By Willard Bartlett. - _From The Nautilus._ - - -I will preface my story with the simple statement that I am now -500,000,000 years old, more or less, that the atom in which my soul is -located, or which constitutes my soul, first found a home in what is -called a living being, a cytod or cell, in the primordial or earliest -epoch of earth’s history. A cell is a minute mass of living protoplasm, -or jelly-like substance, not as large as the head of a pin, a -combination of carbon, oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, ammonia, sulphur, -etc. While it is true that I existed before that, and, in fact, from all -eternity, I previously resided in what is called inanimate matter, in -the igneous rocks. But we will say that I was born when my soul atom -became involved in the said protoplasm of one of the earliest plant -cells. - -All matter is endowed with mind, and a soul exists in every atom. It is -impossible to produce new life, as it is said scientists have done, and -impossible to create life, as God is claimed to have done, for life -always existed in every atom. It is by certain combinations of matter -that life becomes manifest in motion. - -Each of the thousands of atoms, of which said primitive life cell was -composed, had a soul destined to take its place in some descendant, if -it had an opportunity. And the souls are waiting in the atoms to be -born, and not in Heaven as asserted by the Yogi philosophers. The Yogis -claim that the souls are waiting in some department of the Buddhist -heaven crying to be born. Bosh! They are waiting in the spermatozoa, -those little monsters, those little devils that drive their great human -masters to crime and murder, to the gallows and the stake; there they -are howling to be born. In their frantic race to enter the ovum, as -shown under “Spermatozoa,” Stand. Dic., no wonder they are excited. They -have been waiting 500,000,000 years for the opportunity to become human -beings. - -Cells propagate by division; that is my original ancestor, a little, -round mass of protoplasm, divided itself into two cells to produce -offspring, and all of my ancestors have done the same through all these -millions of years, consequently I have in my body, in all of the cells, -some of the original matter of which my original cell ancestor was -composed. That is eternity’s great highway by which the soul walked -down. - -The human germ cell divides in the same manner into two individuals and -we propagate, as our earliest ancestors did, by casting off a cell, -which, being joined by a cell of the opposite sex, becomes fertilized. -The human embryo develops by repeated subdivisions of this twin cell, -and each one of the myriads of cells so produced is a living, thinking -being. - -The question has arisen why the cells in an embryo arrange themselves in -the form of the parent, and it has been asserted that they are so -distributed by God in pursuance of a Divine plan. But it is actually -done by the volition of the cells themselves. Each cell takes its proper -position in compliance with the instruction of its parent cell, and if -removed by force to some other part of the embryo, will return to its -original place, thus evincing the most surprising intelligence. It must -be remembered that a molecule is as large as a universe, that there is -no such thing as size, that as much ability may be stored up in the -nerve centre of a cell as in all the debris of a human brain. - -We are immortal, but with no memory of past lives. If we do not -propagate, this life will be the end of our line that has continued -unbroken for millions of years, and we will have to go back into the -abysmal void, into the womb of chaos and commence all over again. That -will be our fate in any case. Only that cell of our bodies which may be -incorporated in our progeny will continue in human form. That cell is a -remote relative of ours, having descended from the ancestral germ cell -from which our embryo was developed. - -Of the earliest plant cells, developed by spontaneous generation in the -primordial epoch, some developed tails, or projected filaments of -protoplasm from their jelly-like bodies. With these tails they propelled -themselves through the primeval seas, and thus separated themselves from -the plants and became animals. In this earliest epoch of life’s history -all beings lived in the water. These primitive plants possessed as much -soul and mind as the animals that thus branched off from them, and all -plants still possess soul and mind. - -But I am sorry to say that my ancestor, who thus projected a tail and -became an animal, was a degenerate, a lazy loafer, a robber, a murderer -and a cannibal. We all have to live on protoplasm. The plants made their -own living plasm, manufacturing it from inorganic matter, but the -animals were too indolent to do such laborious work, when they could -just as well kill and eat the plant cells and subsist on them. In this -way they lost the recipe for making plasm, and we descendants are -consequently born cannibals, condemned to rob, murder, despoil and eat -our fellow beings, or starve. - -My next beautiful ancestor, to whom I will introduce you, was an animal -consisting of numerous cells arranged in the form of a sack or stomach, -called a blastoderm or gastraea. There was no central brain at this -time, each cell having a brain of its own. - -Yesterday, while patrolling my beat down in the mine, in a drift in the -limestone, the earliest sedimentary deposit laid down on the bed of the -primeval ocean, I found the house of my archaic ancestor, willed to me -by him millions of years ago, and delivered by him to me yesterday. It -is a minute shell, with which he protected his precious stomach. This -stomach took its flight to Heaven in the earliest dawn of time, but the -house, one of the many mansions of the soul, preserved intact came down -to me through unnumbered ages, while myriad races came into being and -faded into eternity, and religions sprang up and flourished and waned, -and empires rose and rotted and fell. - -In the next stage, the stomach has become elongated, and the nerve -centre or spinal cord makes its appearance along the whole length of the -body. At this period my beloved grandfather was a very aristocratic and -exclusive worm, belonging to one of the first families, and, like them, -had as much brains in his tail as in his head, for no cranial brain had -yet developed. - -The remaining steps of the evolution, through which my ancestors have -passed, are depicted in the development of the human embryo, and I will -ask you to read up on the subject of embryology, which I have found -quite as interesting as dime novels. - - - - - Transcriber's Notes - - Several obvious punctuation errors have been silently corrected. - Signa Tau was used consistently so it was not changed to Sigma Tau. - On pages 2 and 55, alter was changed to altar. - On page 71, metalic was changed to metallic, twice. - On page 83, phanton was changed to phantom. - On page 95, colaborated was changed to collaborated. - On page 97, tate-a-tate was changed to tête-à-tête. - On page 103, bear was changed to bare. - On page 121, polutes was changed to pollutes. - On page 127, Astral Word was Changed to Astral World. - - Other variations in spelling, punctuation, accents and hyphenation - remain as in the original. - - In Chapter III, the four symbols in the UTF-8 text version have been - approximated with UTF-8 characters which are very similar. - - Italics are represented thus _italic_. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of King Solomon's Goat, by Willard Bartlett - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KING SOLOMON'S GOAT *** - -***** This file should be named 50368-0.txt or 50368-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/3/6/50368/ - -Produced by David Edwards, Elizabeth Oscanyan and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/50368-0.zip b/old/50368-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3bfbbe3..0000000 --- a/old/50368-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50368-h.zip b/old/50368-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7bed649..0000000 --- a/old/50368-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50368-h/50368-h.htm b/old/50368-h/50368-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 0229ff7..0000000 --- a/old/50368-h/50368-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6018 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title>The Project Guttenberg eBook of King Solomon’s Goat by Willard Bartlett</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; } - h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.4em; } - h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } - h3 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } - .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: gray; - text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute; - border: 1px solid gray; padding: 1px 3px; font-style: normal; - font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; } - .pageno:after { color: gray; content: attr(title); } - p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; } - sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; } - .large { font-size: large; } - .xlarge { font-size: x-large; } - .small { font-size: small; } - .lg-container-b { text-align: center; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-b { clear: both; }} - .lg-container-l { text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-l { clear: both; }} - .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; }} - .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; } - .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; } - div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; } - div.footnote {margin-left: 2.5em; } - div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; } - div.footnote .label { display: inline-block; width: 0em; text-indent: -2.5em; - text-align: right; } - div.pbb { page-break-before: always; } - hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: 1px solid; margin-bottom:1em; } - @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; }} - .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always;} - .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; } - .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } - .id001 { width:95%; } - @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:2%; width:95%; }} - .ig001 { width:100%; } - .nf-center { text-align: center; } - .nf-center-c1 { text-align: left; margin: 1em 0; } - .c000 { margin-top: 1em; } - .c001 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 1em; } - .c002 { margin-top: 2em; } - .c003 { margin-top: 3em; } - .c004 { margin-top: 4em; } - .c005 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; } - .c006 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c007 { text-decoration: none; } - .c008 { border: none; border-bottom: 1px solid; width: 10%; margin-left: 0; - margin-top: 1em; text-align: left; } - .c009 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c010 { width:auto; height:1.1em; } - .c011 { margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c012 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 2em; } - .c013 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-align: right; } - .c014 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -2.78%; margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c015 { margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c016 { margin-left: 2.78%; text-align: right; } - .c017 { border: none; border-bottom: 1px solid; margin-top: 0.8em; - margin-bottom: 0.8em; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; width: 30%; } - .c018 { margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: 2em; } - .inline { display: inline-block; vertical-align: middle; } - </style> - </head> - <body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of King Solomon's Goat, by Willard Bartlett - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: King Solomon's Goat - -Author: Willard Bartlett - -Release Date: November 2, 2015 [EBook #50368] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KING SOLOMON'S GOAT *** - - - - -Produced by David Edwards, Elizabeth Oscanyan and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/cover.jpg' alt='King Solomon' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div> - <h1 class='c001'><span class='xlarge'>King Solomon’s Goat</span></h1> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c000'> - <div class='c002'><i>By</i></div> - <div><span class='large'>WILLARD BARTLETT</span></div> - <div class='c000'><i>Author of</i></div> - <div class='c000'>“The Origin of Priestcraft,” “The Tenderfoot,”</div> - <div>“The War of the Stomachs,” etc.</div> - <div class='c003'><i>Apologies are due to numerous authors</i></div> - <div><i>who have failed to receive due credit</i></div> - <div><i>through the carelessness of the compiler.</i></div> - <div class='c004'>EVERETT PRINT</div> - <div>13 Otis Street</div> - <div><span class='small'>BOSTON</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div class='c003'>Copyright 1918</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='small'>BY</span></div> - <div class='c000'>G. WILLARD BARTLETT</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='1' id='Page_1'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER I.<br /> <br /><b>The Divine Moloch.</b></h2> -</div> -<p class='c006'>The genial gentleman with horns, shown -on the cover hereof, is christ.<a id='r1' /><a href='#f1' class='c007'><sup>[1]</sup></a> The hybrid -Christian-Egyptian religion was stolen from the -sun-worship of Egypt and India and other religious -impositions. When the sun, called Ra and -Osiris in Egypt, identical with Jehovah, at the -end of each cycle of about 2155 years, entered a -new sign of the zodiac, it was said to be reborn, -or the son of god came in a character to correspond -with the astronomical sign.—Gerald Massey.</p> - -<hr class='c008' /> -<div class='footnote' id='f1'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r1'>1</a>. </span>Where in this book the words God, Lord, Christ, Messiah and -Lamb are capitalized they refer to Christian deities, otherwise to -pagan gods.</p> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>When the sun entered the sign of Taurus, the -bull, god was reborn, or christ came as -the bull, called Apis in Egypt and Moloch in Syria. -It is the latter beauty whose entrancing charms -are the subject of this panegyric. When Jacob -wrestled with the lord, the bout was with Moloch -Iho, as will be seen by reading the original Hebrew -text. This is lord I O, the supreme, the hermaphrodite -god or idol of the pagans. Read the -Blessing that the Hebrews say before eating: -“Blessed art thou Io Elohanu Melech ... -who bringeth forth bread from the earth.”—Krinsky’s -First Lessons in Hebrew, 84.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The pagans claimed that their god Moloch -“had his castle of fire in the seventh heaven.” -And “Jehovah had his castle of fire over the -seventh heaven.”—Book of Enoch, 14:7. The -<span class='pageno' title='2' id='Page_2'></span>identity of Moloch and the Hindu god Siva is -indicated by the bull Nardi, the sacred emblem -of the latter. The Persian bull christ, the son -of Ormazd, killed by Ahriman, the Lord of -Darkness, and all the other christs that sport -horns must share the infamy of the great god -Moloch, alias Saturn, alias Israel, alias Ilda Baoth -or Devil. The heaven of Moloch is in the Northeast, -and it is paved with gold, and his throne is -made of lapis lazuli.</p> - -<p class='c009'>You will notice that the priest is offering up -a child to the great god who so loved human flesh -and blood that he caused his own son to be -slaughtered. There was also another reason for -the human sacrifices by the priests and sorcerers -and secret societies, that is, the desire to evoke -the dead and summon up phantoms for consultation. -These ghosts are very fond of blood, in -fact it is difficult for them to materialize unless -they can absorb the steam arising from human -blood. It is true that some sorcerers have evoked -the dead with the blood of kids or lambs, but the -goat and lamb christs are ancient redeemers, -whose efficacy is not to be compared with the -man christ. Elephas Levi says that a phantom -will attract the vapor of blood and human corpuscles -in the air as a magnet attracts iron filings.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“They have built the high places of Tophet -in the Valley of Hinnom to burn their sons and -daughters in the fire.” They made their children -pass through the fire to Moloch, forsooth, -because young children, like young pigs, are -tender and easy to chew. They cooked their own -flesh and blood on the reeking altar of the Devil, -even as the great and good Ahaz served up his -son for the delectation of the mob, and sitting -down to the delicious feast, ate up the heir and -hope of Israel. Then, chopping up the remnants -into sausages, he exposed and hawked them in -<span class='pageno' title='3' id='Page_3'></span>the market place, crying: “It is true they come -high, but see what they are made of. Each -sausage is stamped with the Tetragrammaton -and stuffed with the royal house of Israel. If -you plebeians, decorated with dirt and adorned -with bugs, wish to get some blue blood into your -clotted veins, now is the time. Avail yourselves -of this opportunity to eat a prince of the royal -blood, an imperial descendant of our Mother in -Israel, Tamar, the daughter and wife of Judah -and ancestor of David and the messiah.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The fact that the Jews worshipped on Saturn-day -would indicate that they were worshippers -of Saturn or Moloch. The sacrifice of the -first-born unto the Lord was required by the Old -Testament. Human sacrifices by proxy still -survive in parts of England, where at Christmas -time the goodman goes forth to hunt for an old -wife to sacrifice, and returns with an old log, -which he plays is his wife, and puts her on the -fire. This takes the place of the human being -his ancestors formerly offered up. In Hertfordshire, -an ox, representing Moloch, is killed every -Christmas, and the church bell tolls at its death -in imitation of the crucifixion of the bull christ -or sun at the winter solstice. At the orgies of -Orpheus they originally sacrificed a man and -tore his flesh from his body with their teeth and -ate it raw, but in later times substituted a bull -representing Orpheus or Christ.—“Orgies” and -“Orpheus”, Ency. Brit. All religion originated -in human sacrifices and cannibalism.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The wife of god is a cow, called Hathor in -Egypt, also named Isis and Meri, which goddess -we have stolen and worship under the name of -Mary. When the sun entered the stable or sign -of Taurus, a christ was produced, or god was -reborn as a bull. That is why Christ was born -in a stable.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='4' id='Page_4'></span>When the sun entered the sign of Aries or -the Ram, God was reborn, or Christ came as the -Lamb of God, the son of the Ram, identical with -Rama, the seventh incarnation of the god Vishnu.—Gerald -Massey. In Thebes the principal object -worshipped by the pagan ancestors of Christianity -was the Ram.</p> - -<p class='c009'>At the eighth incarnation of God, when the -sun entered the sign of Fishes, about the beginning -of the Christian Era, God was reborn as the -Great Fish or Fisher of Men, and was slain on -Friday for the redemption of the world. That -is why the Christians killed and ate their fish -Jesus every Friday to save their craven souls -from Hell. That is why the priests of Dagon, -the fish god of the Philistines, wore fish skins on -their backs and the head of a fish for a miter. -The miter of the church dignitaries was the -gaping mouth of their fish god. That is why -Christ had such phenomenal piscatorial luck and -why his disciples were fishermen. That is why -he came up out of the waters of Jordan.—See -Ancient Pagan & Modern Christian Symbolism.</p> - -<p class='c009'>We are baptized that we may typically -become fish or Christlike, but complete immersion -is indispensable to save our wicked souls. -A few drops of water on the forehead do not -make a fish. Jesus came out of the stellar pool -in the sign of Fishes, and we have seen superstitious -and benighted fishes, who have been born -again, come up out of the pool beneath the church -altar in the Hub of Universal Culture. The -basin at the church door or piscina, containing -alleged holy water, is but a type of that celestial -pool in which the stellar fishes swim, and into -which the sun plunged and washed away the sins -of the world. The Egyptian Madonna, Isis, is -represented as holding in her arms the christ -Horus, and on her head is a fish. The Hindus -<span class='pageno' title='5' id='Page_5'></span>worship the fish-god at the temple of the Golden -Dagon near Rangoon, India.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Jews sacrificed the fish-christ at each -of the three meals of the Sabbath. “One should -eat fish for into them the souls of the righteous -are transmigrated.”—Talmud. The Buddhist -cross, from which the Christian cross was taken, -is called Swastika (fishes) and consists of the -two fishes of the zodiac crossed. “Maya or Mary, -the Virgin of the skies, at the moment of the birth -of her son Buddha on Dec. 25, was just rising -above the horizon.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The sun’s present position is in Aquarius. -Our Lord’s advent was in the previous sign of -Pisces, but the sign which he declared should -precede his next coming was that of Aquarius. -‘When ye see a man bearing a pitcher of water -follow ye him.’”—Daughter of the Druids, 101.</p> - -<p class='c009'>When the sun entered the sign of Cancer, -the sun god, or the son of god came as the Crab -or the Good Scarabaeus, the lucky bug of Egypt, -and was born in the nebula of the Manger in the -sign of Cancer. Still there is no law against believing -in the story of the Jew Christ born in the -Manger of Bethlehem. Even the Church Fathers -claimed that Christ was the Good Scarabaeus.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the Catacombs of Rome is a picture of a -supper at which seven persons sit down to eat -seven loaves and two small fishes. Some writers -have failed to grasp the significance of this -picture. They are assembled there to eat their -Christ, as we do now at every Communion Service. -Christ is the bread of life, born in the astronomical -house of Breadcorn. He came seven -times in the ancient division of the heavens, and -in his eighth avatar he came as the two fishes in -the sign of Pisces.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Our Christmas is a new name for the old -<span class='pageno' title='6' id='Page_6'></span>Roman Saturnalia, a festival celebrating the birth -of the sun-god Saturn or Moloch at the winter -solstice, at which time they feasted, exchanged -presents, got drunk and played craps. The -Christians, in celebrating the 25th of December, -admit that their Christ is a sun-god.—See -“Saturn,” Ency. Brit.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='7' id='Page_7'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER II.<br /> <br /><b>The Queen of Heaven.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>The Hebrews in the wilderness indulged -in this pagan idolatry and sacrificed bullocks and -lambs on the altar for the remission of their sins, -and erected a golden calf. The golden calf was -christ, and his mother was the sacred cow Hathor -or Mary. This Meri or Mary was an astral -goddess, the moon goddess, the Queen of Heaven, -represented as standing in the crescent moon. -She is identical with the foul goddesses Astarte, -Venus, Ishtar, Asherah and Ashtoreth, the -abomination of the Sidonians. Ishtar is the -same as Easter, and we celebrate Easter because -the sun-god arose at the full moon of Easter. -The Sacred Cow of India is worshipped as the -Mother of the Gods.—Book of all Religions, 224.</p> - -<p class='c009'>You will see in the idol stores the graven -image of Mary, the Queen of Heaven, standing -in the crescent moon, and a dog crouching before -her offering her a cake with a hole in it. This -cake is the Mark of the Beast, the female symbol -of the cow Hathor, the Assyrian Grove, the -sacred Eye, which was worn by the Christian -and pagan priests in their foreheads and on their -hands. It is the Sacti of the goddess Maha -Deva, called Sacti because it is sacred and is -offered up as a sacrifice, closely related to sacrum -and the caudal appendage.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The three links are the symbol of the hermaphrodite -godhead. The link is the female emblem -and three is the sign of the male. The Eye within -the tent or triangle or compasses is an object of -<span class='pageno' title='8' id='Page_8'></span>worship and adoration. The three-cornered -triangle is the emblem of the male. In Ency. -Brit., 6: 462, a bishop is represented with the -Eye on his left hand, and he holds up three fingers -of his right hand, the sign of the male. -This is just as efficacious as the three links, as it -presents to the audience the male and female emblems -together, formerly the only objects of worship -in all religions. They are the emblems of life, -and must be held up together to insure the worshippers -eternal life. It will be seen in this -investigation that in every religious assembly, -from the Witches’ Sabbath to the Elevation of -the Host, the male and female emblems were -displayed together for the salvation of the world. -Without these emblems the devotees cannot be -born again. The image of the Hindu Madonna -and Christna shows the Virgin holding up three -fingers, and with the thumb and forefinger she -makes the circle of Ashtoreth to save the souls -of her devotees.—Plate 14, A. P. & M. C. Symbolism.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The high altars of most of the churches -were rank Assyrian Groves, to which the devotees -bowed low in holy reverence. See “Altar”, -Stand. Dic. and Ency. Brit. 16:75. The deity -emerging from the female symbol of the high -Christian altar of Pistoia holds in his hand a -book on which is written: “I A O, the Sun, the -Light of the World.” When we take off our -hats to the church, we are not doing obeisance -to the pile of brick and stone but to this symbol -above the altar. The Dabistan says that Siva -has a spouse called Maya, as Jehovah had Mary, -and the high altar in a mosque of the Mussulmans -is an emblem of the Bhaga or the Grove or Royal -Arch. The ancient Knights of the Royal Bhaga -were also Knights of the Cave, the Gate, the -Fornix (tent of a Kadish) to the defense of which -<span class='pageno' title='9' id='Page_9'></span>they pledged their lives, their property and their -sacred honors, and each brave knight wore emblazoned -on his forehead or on his stomach the -emblem of his goddess, the open Eye.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Venus, called C U in Celtic, was the moon -goddess of the round towers of Ireland. The -priests of the goddess called themselves C U R, -and a cur offers a sacrifice to the Virgin. From -C U R we derive the word curate.—Stinson -Jarvis. The Druid priests always wore the -crescent moon on their robes. Osiris is identical -with the Egyptian god Anubis, the dog, and their -symbol is the open Eye. They both worship at -the shrine of Hathor or the Virgin holding the -sacred Eye in their hands. That is why in -Christianity, we see the dog offering to Mary -the sacred perforated wafer.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Refer to “Enthronization,” Stand. Dic., and -you will see the Mark of the Beast on the bishop’s -hand, and look at the pagan god Siva, and you -will find the same mark on his forehead. See -“Freemason,” and you find that Washington -wears the same symbol on his stomach. Look -at Brahma, who carries the rosary in his hand, -a symbol of identical significance. Refer to -“Glory,” and you see Christ standing in the Mark -of the Beast. Turn to Vesica Piscis, where the -Virgin stands in her symbol, the symbol of the -hideous faith of the Witches’ Sabbath, a faith -coeval with the dawn of time, spawned in the -slums of chaos. Astarte or Ashtoreth was the -moon goddess and Queen of Heaven and patron -of immorality.—Ency. Brit. 2:735. Mary is -the same as Venus and Diana, the moon goddess.—Elephas -Levi, the priest.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Hindu Litany of Our Lady Nari, the -Virgin, says: “Holy Nari. Mariama, Mother of -an Incarnate God, Mother of Christna, Virgin -Most Chaste, Queen of Heaven.” The Egyptian -<span class='pageno' title='10' id='Page_10'></span>Litany of Our Lady Isis says: “Holy Isis, Mother -of Gods, Mother of Horus, Virgin Sacred Earth, -Isis, Queen of Heaven.” The Christian Litany -says: “Holy Mary, Mother of God, Mother of -Christ, Virgin Most Chaste, Queen of Heaven.”—Isis -Unveiled, 209.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Why does St. Peter (Petra, the Rock God) -as shown by his statue in Rome, hold up three -fingers and make the circle or Eye with the other -two fingers? Why is the Christian Benedictional, -like the Totem Pole of the Indians, covered with -the so-called All-Seeing Eye? Why is the Eye -on the stomach of the Bishop, where he does not -need it? This is a very occult matter that can -be disclosed only to the initiates of the foul -religions.—See Book of All Religions, 467.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Religion is a monstrous fraud and delusion -that has desolated the earth and filled the spirit -world with demons.”—Antiquity Unveiled, 58.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Gnostics claimed that it was Ilda Baoth, -the Devil, that overshadowed Mary, instead of -Gabriel. “The female Serpent of the Sky, the -Mother, is imaged in Buddhism by the lotus, the -water, the female fish. Her mansion is in Virgo. -By Manu she is called the Spirit of God (the Holy -Ghost) but she represents matter as well as spirit.”—Buddha -& Early Buddhism, 20. Mare and -Mary mean the sea, and the fish god Jesus, of -course, came out of the sea.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The bells used by the Christians came to -them directly from the Buddhists, Thibetans and -Chinese, who used them to attract the gods. -The beads and rosary have the same origin, and -have been used by Buddhist monks for over -2300 years.”—Isis Unveiled, 95. The Jews used -bells to warn their god that some dupe was -about to adore him, so that he would have a -chance to change his character and not appear -as the ass-headed god.—Epiphanius, Gospel of -<span class='pageno' title='11' id='Page_11'></span>Mary. In China and India they ring the church -bell to call god and the other ghosts to dinner, -and after the spirits have eaten, the remnants -of the sacrifices are thrown by the priests to the -dogs of worshippers, the scum of the earth, who -furnished the offerings. The church bell in -Japan is called “Call God,” and we, having copied -our religion from the Buddhist, ring our church -bells to call God to listen to our fool prayers, and -every Sunday he walks a leg off hustling around -to the millions of places of superstition.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A statue of the cow Hathor, with the moon -between her horns, was unearthed in a temple of -Egypt. This is the mother of Horus, also called -Ies and Iesu and Jesu in Egypt. And to further -fix her catholicity beyond question she is covered -with Christian crosses. If you refer to “Isis,” -Stand. Dic., you will see that the Egyptian -Madonna wears horns and the full moon on her -head. The moon goddess of Peru was called -Mamma Quilka, or Mother Moon, the mother -of all the Incas, and the real pious devotees got -soused on corn whiskey in her holy worship.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Christians sacrificed cakes with holes -in them to Mary, Queen of Heaven.—Ency. -Brit. 15:391. This is the very idolatry for -which Jehovah drove the Jewish nation out of -Palestine. In Jeremiah, 44:19, the Jews say: -“We burned incense to the Queen of Heaven and -poured out drink offerings unto her and made -cakes to worship her.” And Jeremiah says in -verse 22: “Because of these abominations which -you have committed, therefore is your land a -desolation and a curse, without an inhabitant -as at this day.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Buddhists say: “Upon a lotus of precious -stones sustaining a moon crescent sits Buddha -Matra” (the Mother of God). The Chinese -invocation says: “Hail Matra”, and they call -<span class='pageno' title='12' id='Page_12'></span>her “Our Lady, the Queen of Heaven, the Mother -of Buddha.”—Buddha & Early Buddhism, 22. -The fact that the Queen of Heaven existed as -a goddess in the time of Jeremiah, before Christianity -was spawned, shows that the Buddhists -did not steal their Queen of Heaven from the -Christians as charged.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In Josephus, Book 8, ch. 11, it is seen that -Shishac subdued Israel and erected some charming -pillars on which were carved captivating -female symbols, which they worshipped. Jereboam -erected two aesthetic heifers, images -of Hathor for the worship and spiritual edification -of the Jews. In Judges, 3:7, it is asserted -that Israel served Baalim and the Grove. -Baalim are images of Baal, male emblems, -corresponding to the candles and manikins -(sons of man) of the Witches’ Sabbath, called -images of men in Ezek. 16:17. I think that -the christ of the Hebrews was the candle, and -that they sacrificed him every Friday, the -same as the Christians do their fish god. The -candle is the appropriate offering to a goddess, -and it may have been Ashtoreth.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Mezuzah, which is nailed on the door -post, corresponds with the pillars erected by -Shishac, for it is a miniature pillar with an oval -hole on the side, which hole it is necessary to -kiss, as we kiss the male and female emblems -on the Pax to secure eternal life. In the hole -is one of the names of god, Shaday, one of the -female Sephiroth or persons of the godhead. -If you refer to “Altar,” Stand. Dic., you will -see the people worshipping the hole in the Mezuzah, -or the Virgin standing in her symbol -above the altar, which is all the same.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The phylactery, worn on the forehead -and on the left arm, contains passages of Scripture, -which must be printed on the skin of the -<span class='pageno' title='13' id='Page_13'></span>cow, the mother of christ, and the phylactery -itself, must be made of the skin of christ, the -calf. God himself wore phylacteries according -to the Talmud.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Dianus, or the sun, or god, had twelve -wives, capturing a new one whenever he entered -a new sign of the zodiac. It was Rhea -in the sign of the Twins, and Hathor in the -sign of Taurus, and Mary in the sign of Pisces. -One of his wives was Diana of the Ephesians, -the object of a foul worship in Asia Minor. -She wears upon her head the crescent moon, -and she is Mary, the Queen of Heaven. She -bears six lions in her arms, because she is the -mother of all the gods. Six christs have been -born since she ruled the heavens in the sign of -Virgo. The christ who came in the sign immediately -following Virgo was Leo. It is one -and the same god, the sun, that comes in every -sign, consequently they are all lions.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='14' id='Page_14'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER III.<br /> <br /><b>Religious Symbolism.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>This is the Egyptian Tau Cross, the symbol -of Apis, the bull, and other male gods: - <img class='inline c010' src='images/tau.png' alt='𝝩' />. -Here -is the male emblem shown as the Masonic square, -as found in the ruins of Gaza: - <img class='inline c010' src='images/msq.png' alt='𝝘' />. -This is -the Egyptian K. Ka is the Egyptian name -of the male emblem. See “Hieroglyphics”, -Ency. Brit. This holy god, in the form of a -stone, is stuck in the wall of the Kaaba, the -shrine at Mecca, which shrine was built by -Abraham, who was fond of chasing after gods -with tarnished reputations. This god in Mecca -is a meteorite seven inches long, brought down -from Heaven by Gabriel, and about 300,000 -pilgrims annually kiss this foul, germ-laden -god to save their tarnal souls.</p> - -<p class='c009'>And this is the cross ansata of Egypt, - <img class='inline c010' src='images/anx.png' alt='♀' />, -or cross of anx (life), a combination of the cross -of the bull and the sacred symbol of Isis. The -High Priest of Egypt wore three cross ansatas -and three links on his breast-plate, symbols -of the trinity. Many of the pagan religions, -from which ours descended, used only the main -portion of the cross, the shaft or upright, the -symbol of Siva, Baal Poer and Jehovah. It -is called phalatz in Hebrew, meaning broken. -See the broken column of the Masons—A. P. -& M. C. Symbolism.</p> - -<p class='c009'>You place the three balls of the pawnbroker -or the shamrock of Ireland on top of the -shaft, and you have the most archaic form of -the cross, before which the devils tremble and -<span class='pageno' title='15' id='Page_15'></span>fall in a fit. Christian crosses, wreaths, bells, -squares, eyes, Asherim and Baalim have been -discovered in the ruins of Gaza, in the fourth -city that was destroyed about 1600 B. C. The -original text of Ezek. 9:4 shows that the sign -of Jehovah was the Signa Tau, or the cross of -Taurus, the bull, with which the elect were sealed -in their foreheads. In the Enchiridion, a prayer -book and book of magic credited to Pope Leo III, -he says: “By this sign - <img class='inline c010' src='images/crs.png' alt='＋' /> -Lord Tau, deliver -me.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The male emblem, or triangle, placed in -the circle of Asherah makes the Three in One, -the profound and esoteric mystery forever -hidden from the profane and vulgar. That is -the sacred quartet, those are the idols we worship.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Turn to Siva, Stand. Dic., and you will -see that he has stolen all the pious Christian -symbols, although he existed for ages before the -Christians. In one hand is the circle and in -another hand a trident or fleur de lys, a male -emblem. Around his neck is a large rosary or -stole. Thrusting his male head through this -female emblem is a symbol of life and a saving -rite. Putting his hand through a rosary is -just as effective. We can trace the spotless -lineage of our beloved religion back through -the dim vistas of time to a very archaic and -rotten ancestry.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In both the Christian and pagan symbolism -the oval in which the saints and gods do stand -is often represented as composed of roses and -constitutes a rosary. The horseshoe brings -good luck because it is identical with the cave, -the arch and the grove and is the sacred emblem -of the goddess Mary or Astarte. Both Buddha -and Christ are represented as standing in the -horseshoe or Royal Arch. I conclude that -the Masonic Holy Royal Arch and the oval -<span class='pageno' title='16' id='Page_16'></span>above the church altar, in which the Virgin -stands, represent the Grove that Manasseh set -up in the House of the Lord, 2 Kings, 21, and that -Josiah burnt at the brook Kidron, 2 Kings, 23:6. -The stole, worn by the priests, is equivalent to, -and has all the mystic powers of, the cross ansata. -It is well named “stole”, as the early Christians -stole it from the pagan worship.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Serapis, the Egyptian god, is bedecked -and bedizened with all the Christian emblems. -He holds the crook of the Good Shepherd in -one hand and the cross ansata in the other. -He has the head and horns of a bull, showing -that he is the son of the cow Hathor or Mary. -And over his head are the Masons’ marks, the -square and the eye, showing that he is in good -standing in his lodge in Hell, for he, like christ, -is Lord of the Underworld.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Refer to Vishnu, Stand. Dic., and you will -see that pagan god wearing all the above emblems. -He is christ and came as Rama in the -sign of the Ram and as Krishna in the sign of -Pisces. Turn to Krishna, and you will see the -Hindu Madonna and christ that we kidnapped.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the Sun. Am. Magazine, Aug. 29, 1910, -we see a picture of Isis mourning at the bier of -Osiris. At Egyptian funerals they assured the -dead of eternal life by raising the symbol of -Isis, the circle or rosary above the body. You -will see that the head of the deceased at the -wake is surrounded by male emblems, which -gross symbols are now replaced in the present -civilization by candles. You will see that -Isis is bowing down before the Tree of Life, and -that she has at hand a basket of perforated -cakes, which she is about to offer to the Tree -of Life, which tree is called Osiris or Baal or -Moloch or Buddha or Yahveh or Iao or Siva or -Jove according to the country in which the religion -<span class='pageno' title='17' id='Page_17'></span>is perpetrated. If you place a wreath on a -dead man’s stomach and seven candles around -his head, he is no longer a meet candidate for -Hell, but an heir of eternal glory. If you stick -a cross through the wreath, it is a through ticket -to the seventh heaven, and you may be assured -that he will go through purgatory a-humping.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='18' id='Page_18'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER IV.<br /> <br /><b>The Sabbatic Goat or God of the Sabbath.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>When the sun entered the sign of Capricorn, -it was reborn as, or christ came as the goat, -that individual on whom the Jews used to load -all their sins and then drive him forth into the -wilderness. They sacrificed goats on the altar -because the goat was one of the ancient redeemers. -Caesar says of Egyptian sacrifices: -“Imprecations were uttered over the head of -the expiatory victim, around whose horns a -piece of byblus was rolled. The animal was -generally led to some barren region sacred to -Typhon. It is in this custom that lies the -origin of the scapegoat of the Jews, who, when -the ass-headed god was rejected by the Egyptians, -began sacrificing to another deity, the -red heifer.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>It was claimed by Madam Blavatsky and -Elephas Levi that the hermaphrodite Goat of -Mendes, or Baphomet, was anciently an object -of worship and adoration by the mystic societies -and at the Witches’ Sabbath. In Mysteries -of Magic, 7 and 75, the author thus describes -a Witches’ Sabbath: “Approach stealthily this -cross roads among the rocks. A hoarse and -funeral trumpet is heard, lurid torches burn -on every side, a disorderly assembly surges -around an empty seat. All look around in -expectation, then suddenly fall prostrate and -mutter: ‘He is here, ’tis himself.’ A goat-headed -prince comes forward with bounds, he -ascends the throne, turns around and stooping -<span class='pageno' title='19' id='Page_19'></span>presents his back to the audience, which everyone -approaches, black taper in hand, to salute -and to kiss. Then he stands up with a discordant -laugh and distributes to his favorites gold, -secret instructions, occult medicines and poisons.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Goat of Mendes is pictured by Elephas -Levi as a regular god. He wears the male -emblem on his head like all gods in good standing -and holds up three fingers, and has the double -triangle in his forehead, and the caduceus, or -male and female emblems, on his stomach. -With one hand he coagulates or creates, and -with the other he dissolves or destroys.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Let us say boldly and loudly that all the -inferior initiates of the occult sciences and the -betrayers of the Great Arcanum have adored, do -and will always adore that which is signified -by the frightful figure of the Sabbatic Goat. -Yes in our profound conviction, the Grand Masters -of the ancient orders of the Templars adored -Baphomet.”—Elephas Levi. It will be seen -by the chart that the Masonic coat of arms, -consisting of the four zodiacal beasts, is supported -on either side by the goat god Pan.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Pan, the Good Shepherd, the son of Deus, -with the horns and feet of a goat, is the same -as the Devil or christ. At the Witches’ Sabbath -in England, the women made manikins, or images -of men, of clay or wax, and these they worshipped -and played with. And when these -images were properly magnetized, they could -perform miracles therewith and summon up -demons from the abyss. If they possessed -sufficient will power and knew the occult and -secret form of words to use, they could play -that the manikin was an enemy, and then stick -him through the heart with a needle, and the -next morning the enemy would be dead. If -<span class='pageno' title='20' id='Page_20'></span>their magical power was sufficiently potent, -they could summon a satyr or subordinate -goat god to take the place of the manikin and -consummate the Sabbatical marriage ceremony. -Their spells were said to be sufficiently powerful -to reduce a human being to the primordial -protoplasm, and then cause it to again pursue -the path of evolution through the cell, the -blastoderm, the devil-fish and all the other -beasts constituting eternity’s great highway -by which the soul walks down. This is similar -to the unavoidable cycle, the circle of necessity, -the inexorable doom of the sacred mysteries -of the Serpents’ Catacombs of Egypt.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The countersign of the Witches’ Sabbath -was the closed hand with the thumb between -the first and second fingers pointing downward -to the abyss. The meeting place was lighted -only by the altar fire, where the human sacrifice -sizzled to attract the phantoms and ghosts. -And the devotees, singing mystic songs, danced -hand in hand in a circle around the god Pan. -They used the holy grail like the churches and -mystic societies, and the drafts from this poisonous -cup, the singing, the whirling dance and -the incense from the altar brought on the oft-times -fatal frenzies in which the victims fell -shrieking to the ground, as they do among certain -Christian sects. They were seized and -possessed by foul fiends from the Pit, or elementary -spirits, and sometimes by the spirits of -serpents that materialized themselves in the -writhing human victims and crawled out of the -prostrate bodies in plain view of the audience. -There in the blackest hour of the night the -Vinum Sabbati was prepared, a few grains of -white powder thrown into a glass of water. -And each one that drank found himself attended -by a companion, a shape of glamour and unearthly -<span class='pageno' title='21' id='Page_21'></span>allurement beckoning him apart to -share in joys more exquisite, more piercing -than the thrill of any dream.—Machen’s House -of Souls, 438.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Similar to these convulsionaries are the miserable -creatures in Russia afflicted by strange disorders, -which people attributed to possession by -the Devil. They throng the entrance of cathedrals -without daring to enter, lest their controlling -demons cast them on the ground. At -the Elevation of the Host, these half maniacs, -half mediums begin crowing like cocks, barking, -bellowing and braying, and finally fall down -in fearful convulsions. They prophesy and -see visions. Paracelsus, the magician, could -cast the demons out of the persons so possessed -by the power of a stronger demon which he -carried around in his pocket. That reminds -us of the Salem witch that fled from a mob of -Christolators who were intent on burning her, -but when they were about to seize her, she -crawled into a bottle, and nobody ever saw her -afterward.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the Devil’s Mass of the Yezdis, or Devil -worshippers and sorcerers of Mesopotamia, the -Jakshas or aerial spirits carry their prayers to -the Devil and the Afrites of the desert. In -their prayer meeting they dance in a ring about -their high priest and whirl and leap in the air -and cut each other with daggers until they are -soaked with blood for the purpose of attracting -the ghosts. The mystic circle induces Satan -to manifest himself in miracles. Enormous -globes of fire appear and assume the shapes of -monsters.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Sabbath was the Sunday of the Hebrew -Kabalists, the day of their religious assembly, -or rather the night of their habitual meetings. -This festival, surrounded by mysteries as it -<span class='pageno' title='22' id='Page_22'></span>was, found its safeguard in the very fright of -the vulgar and escaped persecution through the -terror it occasioned. The early Christians celebrated -the pagan Mysteries of Jesus and probably -held a Witches’ Sabbath.—See Mystic -Christianity, 212.</p> - -<p class='c009'>One should trim his finger nails on Friday, -never on Thursday, otherwise the nails will -commence growing on the Sabbath, and it is -very wicked for the nails to grow on the Sabbath.—Kabala. -The Israelite, after the endless -Sabbath observances, should fold up his -veil, but if he forgets to do so, he is to shake it -thoroughly the next morning, so as to shake all -the devils out of it. And the reason is known -to the Lords of the Kabala.—Kabala Kitzur -Sh’lh. It is a very pious act to say a prayer -to the moon at the close of the Sabbath, for the -moon is a symbol of Jacob, the lesser light, -(who was a christ). The full moon, the Queen -of Heaven is his mother, and the sun is his -father. The new moon is Jacob or Christ.—Ibid, -fol. 72, col. 2. You should learn these -things together with all the other profound -wisdom of the Talmud, for Rabbi Yochannan -says that it is lawful to split open an unlearned -man like a fish.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Constantine, the Roman Emperor and canonized -saint, the superstition-besotted, the -assassin, the fratricide, the parricide, the uxoricide, -the filicide, the regicide, chosen from -Heaven as the murderer-in-chief of the world, -according to Eusebius, “held up by God to the -human race as an exemplary pattern of godliness -and destined to share the Empire of Heaven -with Christ,” this was the bloated, red-faced -profligate who established Sunday worship in -321 A. D. and compelled the Christians to -worship the sun-god on Dies Solis, the Day of -<span class='pageno' title='23' id='Page_23'></span>the Sun, because his own god was Apollo.—See -First Council of Nice, 28. Constantine -was the founder of Christianity, and, like father -like son, it followed in his footsteps. He could -not obtain absolution for his crimes from pagan -priests, but Eusebius washed them whiter than -snow. Some said that Constantine had to -sacrifice an infant to obtain the blood for the -absolution.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='24' id='Page_24'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER V.<br /> <br /><b>The Great God Baal.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>The palm tree, the candle and the Asherim -are symbols and images of Baal, and the two -last are offered up as sacrifices, corresponding -to the pillars and candles in the worship of -Jehovah. Around the temple of Jehovah as -well as the temple of Baal, in the Holy Land, -were the ancient nunneries. The Kadishim or -Holy Ladies lived in tents arranged in a circle -about the temple, and on each side of each tent -or Fornix stood a Knight of Kadish. The -pious people who desired to worship god gave -up to the guard a shekel (sixty cents) and entered -into the tent of the Kadish, and the money -so collected went to the service of god, which -means the priestly white slavers and the Worshipful -Knights of Kadish. The Kadishim were -the same as the Deva Dasi, the concubines and -dancing girls of the Hindu temples, the slaves -of the gods. “There is reason to believe that -the Israelites at an early date applied the name -of Baal to Jehovah. Baal was represented on -the high places by pillars,” as the strange god of -John’s Revelation is pictured on his throne.—“Baal,” -Ency. Brit. One hundred of the most -beautiful and seductive daughters of the people, -innocent girls of tender age, were torn from -their homes by the ruthless priests to fill the -holy places of god around each temple. The -priests by constant iteration convinced the -parents that it was a high honor to be permitted -to devote their daughters to god, and that as -<span class='pageno' title='25' id='Page_25'></span>a reward, in the great hereafter, they would -sit beside the Great White Throne with Abraham, -Isaac and Jacob and all the other Jews, -and all the hod-carriers, who, having washed -their robes white in the blood of the Lamb, sit -on their little golden thrones with their dudeens -in their mouths and their hats gently tilted -over one eye, while they decorate with tobacco -juice the dazzling surface of the crystal sea.</p> - -<p class='c009'>At the great temple of Baal, they had a palm -tree standing in the midst of the garden, and in -the holy temple of Jehovah they had a stone -pillar around which the Kadishim, at the vernal -equinox, danced in the nude. This is the day -dedicated to Astarte, or Ishtar or Easter. This -occult ceremony is one of the most beautiful and -entrancing in our refulgent and god-given religion. -As the Tree of Life stands in the midst -of the circle of females, so the rays from the sun -penetrate the earth and annually renew its life. -So the rays of the sun at high noon penetrated -the ark, that old box in which the priests kept -the male and female emblems, and before which -King David for occult reasons danced in the altogether. -The ark corresponds with the sacred -Argha of the Hindus, an oblong vessel, a sacrificial -chalice, used in the worship of Isis, Astarte -and Venus. It is a most holy symbol, containing, -in the play, the germs of all living things, and -when we drink out of it at the communion service, -we drink eternal life. They planted the -Tree of Life in the midst of the garden or grove, -as God planted the tree in the midst of the -Garden of Eden. You will notice the serpent -coiled about the tree in Eden. This is the -symbol of Life. The serpent is a symbol of -the female.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Israelites were commanded not to -worship idols, but in the darkest hour of their -<span class='pageno' title='26' id='Page_26'></span>history, when their own God, Jehovah, had -sent upon them the plague of serpents and -consigned them to destruction, then they called -upon the mighty sun-god, they looked upon the -brazen serpent on a cross, the Elevation of the -Host, and the remnant of Israel was saved. -Israel, it is said, worshipped the serpent or -Devil until about 726 B. C. You will see this -same god on the Masonic chart.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Talmud says that when Ben Asai and -Ben Zoma were to be initiated into the Garden -of Delights, Ben Asai looked and lost his sight, -and Ben Zoma looked and lost his reason. Eusebius -shows that St. James, the brother of Jesus -and first Bishop of Jerusalem, never shaved -or took a bath, and he alone could enter into -the holy places.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The merry maidens who circulate about the -May-pole on May-day are devoted devotees of -the loving god Baal Poer. And we on Palm -Sunday carry palm leaves from the sacred palm -tree to show that we are faithful worshippers of -the true god Baal.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In Italy, the clergy had at one time, according -to Isis Unveiled, 2-5, a thriving trade in -those things which they called the holy limbs of -Saints Cosmo and Damiano. These male emblems -were made of wax and certainly beautiful -to behold. The divine spirit shining through -them in resplendent glory cast its radiance afar. -He who was so fortunate as to possess sufficient -filthy lucre to purchase one saved his immortal -soul from Hell, for was it not the symbol of life -and the image of the great god.</p> - -<p class='c009'>For the form of the pillar as worshipped in -Syria, see page 121, A. P. & M. C. Symbolism, -and on the mall of Boston Common may be seen -the same pillar as adored by us at the Hub of -Universal Culture, erected there to commemorate -<span class='pageno' title='27' id='Page_27'></span>the birth of American liberty. Let us hope -that you will get out early in the morning and -see the blue-bellied Puritans and the codfish -aristocracy kneeling before this sacred shrine, -with their hands thrust through their rosaries, -praying that this great god may make them -fruitful.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The superstition of Europe instead of -being diminished by the introduction of Christianity -was only turned into a fresh channel. -The new religion was corrupted by the old follies, -the worship of the Virgin was substituted -for the worship of Cybele, the mother of the -gods. March 25th, Lady’s Day, dedicated to -Mary, was formerly called Hilaria and dedicated -to Cybele. The religion of mankind is the -effect of their improvement not the cause of -it.”—Buckle’s Hist. Civ. 1-188.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='28' id='Page_28'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER VI.<br /> <br /><b>Jehovah, alias Adonai.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>According to the Hebrew lexicon<b> יה </b>(Yh -or Ih) is one of the names of God. Y, I and -J. are interchangeable, and Jehovah is identical -with the god Yah of the Philistines and Iach or -Iachus or Bacchus and Iao or Io and Jove. -Bel of the Babylonians is the Chaldaic form -of Baal, and according to Herodotus is identical -with Zeus, who is the same as Deus or Jehovah. -Ja or Jagannatha, the idol of the Hindus, is -said to smile when a human blood sacrifice is -thrown before his car.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Jehovah Binah seemed to be a favorite -divinity among the Masons. The name of -this daemon, or subordinate goddess, is written -on the serpent in the magic circle of King Solomon, -which he employed in raising the Devil, -and as Sabbath appears in her title, and she -belongs to the sphere of Saturn or Moloch, I -conclude that she was the goddess of the Witches’ -Sabbath. There are ten persons in the Hebrew -godhead, and she is the third, the supernal -mother, the wife of Kether, consequently the -mother of god. See Lesser Key of King Solomon, -47.</p> - -<p class='c009'>According to the Standard Dictionary, (see -“Sephira”) Jehovah is not the Supreme God, -there is a party named Kether above him, the -Ancient of Ancients. Baal, Bel or El is the -fourth, next below Binah. He is the god of -love and mercy, with whom we have no truck. -We prefer the God of Battles. Baal Poer was -<span class='pageno' title='29' id='Page_29'></span>worshipped in the groves under the name of -Adonis. It may be seen by reference to the -Hebrew Kabala, Kitzur Sh’lh, fol. 62, col. 1, -that Adonai is called the Rock of Ages, like -Christ. Madam Blavatsky says that Iachoh, -Iach and Lord Sabaoth, the Baal Adonis or -Bacchus, who was worshipped in the groves -and public sods or Mysteries, under the polishing -hand of Ezra, becomes Adonai, the one and -supreme god of the Christians. The codex -of the Nazarenes says: “Thou shalt not worship -the sun, who is called Adonai and Kadush and -El El. This Adonai will elect to himself a -nation, Jerusalem will become the refuge and -city of the abortive, who shall circumcise themselves -with the sword and shall adore Adonai.” -Israel is the same as Adonis. It means son of -the Lord Ra, the Egyptian sun-god. So Israel -was one of the christs, and it was his duty to -wrestle with the Devil, Moloch. And he had -a right to put his brother out and take his place, -as christ, the new moon takes the place of the -old moon (called the old and ugly christ) and -as Solomon killed Adonijah and took his place.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Haeckel says Jehovah was originally derived -from the heaven god called Moloch and -Baal, also Seth and Typhon of the Egyptians -and Saturn of the Greeks.</p> - -<p class='c009'>David says: “Who shall ascend into the -high place of the Lord (Iach, in the original)? -who shall stand in the place of his Kadishu -(holy ladies)?”—Psalms, 24:3. “Solomon went -to the high place of Gibeon, for there was the Tabernacle -of God.”—2 Chron. 1:3. You will see -that the high places were the temples of a foul -worship by reference to 1 Kings, 3:3.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Yahevah is the ineffable name for which the -Hebrews substituted Adonai. The Bacchantes, -in their orgies or feasts of Iachus, pronounced -<span class='pageno' title='30' id='Page_30'></span>the mystic word “Io Evohe.” Ei Eh Ei is I -Am the I Am, and Ei was found inscribed on the -temple of Apollo.—Plutarch, 1:14. Eidol is a -doll or image of the god Ei, or Kether.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Jehovah is identical with the god Brahma. -Every 4,320,000,000 years all the planets in -our solar system are in conjunction. This -is one day of Brahma, 365 times that is one -year, and one hundred of these years is the -lifetime of Brahma, then god dies, and thereafter -we have to worry along without him.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Trinity, instead of being a new revelation -of the Christian religion, was taken from -the trinities of the older pagan religions. The -Chinese, the Hindus, the Babylonians, the Persians -and the Egyptians each had a triune or -hydra-headed god, a nightmare of their imagination, -without foundation in nature or reason. -If we have the only true religion, how is it that -the Mexicans, before this country was discovered -by the savages of Europe, had the trinity, the -rite of baptism, the sign of the cross and purgatory. -They had the tradition of the flood and -the escape of Noah, and they offered as an -oblation little, dough, male images of their savior -as we do at the communion service.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Some claimed that the astral light or ether -was the supreme god, that one portion of it was -male (spirit), and the other part was female -(matter), and that the living forms of matter -produced by the union of these two gods, are -the third person of the trinity, the son of man. -Others claim that the incomprehensible god -back of the ether, of which the latter is an emanation, -is the supreme god, and that the spiritual -portion of the ether is the Word or Son, and the -material portion of the ether is the mother, and -the union of the son and the mother produces -the phenomenal world. This a charming family -<span class='pageno' title='31' id='Page_31'></span>relationship eminently appropriate to our pot-pourri -of superstitions, called religion.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Manu, the Hindu lawgiver, says: “The -Sovereign Master, who exists through himself, -divides his body into two halves, male and -female, and from the union of these two principles -is born Viradj, the son, or material forms.” -The first name of this hermaphrodite god in -the picture writing was IO.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Haeckel says that the Christian God is -a gaseous vertebrate. Socrates was put to -death because he did not believe in the gods -and introduced new demoniacal beings (spirits).</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the Sunday American Magazine was -also a picture of the Rock of Ages, in fact two -pillars or Asherim or images of Asher are shown, -together with two circles or groves. They -were found in the ruins of Gaza. These are -the idols that Abraham, David and Solomon -worshipped when they hit the high places. -And we still revere them and have the shafts -erected over our graves and the wreaths placed -upon the shafts so that we may be born again. -If you do not think that Moses worshipped -this rock god read Deut. 32:8. “Of the rock -that begat thee thou art unmindful.” There -were only seven thousand in all Israel that had -not kissed the pillar.—1 Kings, 19:18.</p> - -<p class='c009'>There was also found in the ruins of Gaza -an oval medallion in which stood “Horus, the -strong bull, resplendent in strength.” Why -is the Infant Jesus of Prague placed in an oval -medallion? Why is the oval, with the Lamb in -the centre thereof, placed on the front of the -Infant Jesus, as it is on the front of the Virgin -Mary? This picture of the Infant Jesus is -a mine of esoteric symbolism. He has his -name embroidered on his rich, elaborate dress, -to wit, I E S. He holds up three fingers as he -<span class='pageno' title='32' id='Page_32'></span>was taught to do when he was the infant Buddha, -and on his head is the seven-rayed headdress -of Buddha, the god of the seven-rayed sun.</p> - -<p class='c009'>If you have catarrh, place a medallion of -the Infant Jesus on your nose, and the catarrh -will disappear.—Miraculous Infant Jesus of -Prague, 30. A medal of the Divine Infant has -been known to cure a sore thumb, if fastened -in faith to the diseased member and accompanied -by nine days prayer.—Idem 36. A man in -financial difficulties made a novena (nine days -prayer) to the Holy Child, and at the end of -the devotions somebody gave him $35. Then -he commenced another novena and was helped -to win a prize in a lottery. Then he commenced -the third novena, and Jehovah compelled a -grasping mortgagee to discharge his mortgage -on the devotee’s house, and another party gave -him $10.—Idem 52.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the Hebrew Bible you will see that -Bethel, or house of God, referred to in Genesis, -28:19, is spelt Bath Al, which means the -house of the sun or sun-god, the same as Bothal -or Brothel, the temple of worship of the Druids -and Indians, a circle of twelve monoliths with -a pillar in the centre, also called paradise. We -changed the vowels and made it read Beth El, -as we did not care to have our God related to -such trash as Al and Allah, the Arabian god.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Arius and the Council of Nice agreed that -the Son is called Wisdom. Refer to “Sephira,” -Stand. Dic., and you will see that Jehovah is -named Wisdom and that he is the son of, or -first emanation from Kether, consequently it is -claimed that he is one of the christs. The -only gods ever worshipped were the sun and -his wife, the moon, to whom he was not legally -married. The idols are images of incarnate -sun-gods.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='33' id='Page_33'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER VII.<br /> <br /><b>The Host, a Human Sacrifice.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>The Monstrance was a conventionalized -Assyrian Grove, containing the Host, the male -and female emblems, and corresponded with -the Ark and was transparent, so that the devotees -could look on the blessed symbols and -live forever. It was called the Monstrance -because it contained the hermaphrodite monster, -now or formerly worshipped by the devotees -of all religions. The directions of St. Cyril, -of Jerusalem, were: “After kissing all the brothers -and sisters, you touch the consecrated things -to the eyes, nose, mouth and ears.” See Ency. -Brit. 8:632.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Under the mediumship of Eugene Vintras -in Paris, the Devil placed his signature on the -Hosts of the Church in characters of blood. -The Abbe Charvoz brought one of the miraculously -marked Hosts, bearing the signature -of Satan, to Elephas Levi. One of the signatures -was the Caduceus of the Greeks, the -emblem of the Godhead, two serpents entwined -about a rod, but the rod was omitted. Levi -calls it the Typhonian sign manual because -by omitting the rod, it thus denies the existence -of the Supreme God Jehovah. The Devil, in -the stigmata, asserts that there are only two -gods, the two powers of the astral light, attraction -and repulsion, the creator and the -destroyer.—Mysteries of Magic.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“In the case of Father Gerard in 1731, -who was tried at Aix, in France, for resorting -<span class='pageno' title='34' id='Page_34'></span>to sorcery in the seduction of his parishioner, -Mlle. Catherine Cadiere, it was shown that he -breathed upon her, and that she instantly conceived -a violent love for him and had extatic -visions and hysterical convulsions, and stigmata -or blood marks of the Passion appeared upon -her, that is, the bleeding marks of thorns on -her brow, of nails in her hands and feet, and -of a lance cut in her side. Of the twenty five -judges, twelve voted to send the priest to the -stake.”—Isis Unveiled, 2-633.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The doctrine of transubstantiation, or the -myth that the bread and wine become the -actual body and blood of God, originated among -the Hindus, and we stole it from them. The -god Brahma was the astral light or magnetism, -and when the priests charged the hosts with -magnetism, they were charged with god, and -consequently were gods. It is said that each -separate part of this blood sacrifice is a Christ, -so thousands of Christs were served up at a -feast to be eaten by the savage devotees, and -each cannibal ate a whole Christ to save his -dastard soul. It is called the Host because they -knifed him or struck him down, and it is called -the Eucharist because they rejoice over his -death and make a joyful feast upon the carcass. -The Eucharist is one of the oldest rites of antiquity, -instituted many hundreds of years before -the Lord’s Supper. It was a repetition of the -drama in Eden in commemoration of the fall -into generation. By the worship of the foul -idols in the Monstrance, by the idolatry of the -Eucharist the pagans euchred the Devil out -of their souls.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Eucharist was a human sacrifice. The -devotees groveling in abject superstition, offered -up their Christ on the reeking, blood-stained -altar, and ate his flesh and drank his blood to -<span class='pageno' title='35' id='Page_35'></span>wash their sins away. At the twelfth general -council of the Church, the bread and wine was -made the flesh and blood of Christ, and at the -Council of Trent they added the soul. So at the -orgies, the depraved devotee destroyed both the -body and soul of his savior by casting him into -his carrion carcass, into that charnel house, into -that cavernous and loathsome inferno, from -which there is no escape, there to rot and disintegrate -and forever die. Thus they subjected -their savior to the foulest method of annihilation -to save their worthless souls from Hell.</p> - -<p class='c009'>At the Passover the Jews sacrificed over -250,000 lambs to propitiate some blood-loving -god. The altars and courts of the Temple ran -red with the life blood of these innocent creatures. -And certain beasts still sing: “And sinners -plunged beneath that flood lose all their guilty -stains.” “Such a blood-sacrifice is unworthy of -any people except the worshippers of some -heathen devil-god in darkest Africa.”—Mystic -Christianity, 65.</p> - -<p class='c009'>When Richard, Robert, Sarah and Isabella -Bartlett, at Lincoln, England, in 1521, expressed -their opinions too freely on religious matters, -they were burned at the stake by Bishop John -Longland, but they were a pestiferous and seditious -lot. They even objected to eating the -male emblems, or images of the male, on communion -day, and these double-dyed heretics denied -the real presence of either Christ or Priapus in -the images.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Here is what Taine says as to this affair: -“The Bishops had received the right of imprisoning -without trial laymen suspected of heresy, -and the jurisdiction of all crimes, offenses and -sins was given to the ecclesiastical tribunals. -They burned Lord Cobham alive. With what -shamelessness this power was transformed into -<span class='pageno' title='36' id='Page_36'></span>a vehicle for extortions. A man begins to think -when he is thus downtrodden. He asks himself -if it is really by divine dispensation that mitred -thieves thus practice tyranny and pillage. He -wants to know if they themselves practice the -regularity that they impose on others, and he -learns strange things. Cardinal Wolsey writes -to the Pope that both the secular and regular -priests were in the habit of committing atrocious -crimes, for which, if not in orders, they would -have been promptly executed. A priest convicted -of incest with the prioress of Kilbourn was -condemned to carry a cross in a procession and -pay a fine of 3s and 4p. In the reign of Henry -VII the gentlemen and farmers of Carnarvonshire -laid a complaint accusing the clergy of systematically -seducing their wives and daughters. -The Holy Father Prior of Maiden Bradley hath -but six children, and but one daughter married -yet of the goods of the monastery, trusting -shortly to marry the rest. The royal visitors -found concubines in the secret apartments of the -Abbots. At the nunnery of Sion the confessors -seduced the nuns and absolved them at the same -time. There were convents, Burnett tells us, -where all the recluses were found pregnant.”—Taine’s -English Literature, 2-18.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Bishop Longland, of Lincoln, about 1521, -summons the relatives of the accused, brothers, -women and children, and administers the oath. -As they have already been prosecuted and have -abjured, they must make oath, or they are relapsed, -and the fagots await them. Then they -denounce their kinsmen and themselves. Three -of the accused were charged with passing the -night together in reading the scriptures. Several -of them at church, at the moment of the Elevation -would not say their prayers and remained seated -dumb as beasts. A brazier denied the real presence. -<span class='pageno' title='37' id='Page_37'></span>Six were burnt alive. The children of -John Scrivener were themselves obliged to set -fire to their father’s funeral pyre. They saw -him, bound by an iron chain, with clasped hands, -praying amidst the smoke, whilst the flame -blackened his skin and destroyed his flesh. Such -sights are not forgotten.”—Idem.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“At the peril of his life the Englishman obtains -some portion of the Bible, which Tyndale -had just translated, and hides it and learns it by -heart. Tyndale, the translator, was condemned, -hunted, in concealment, his mind full of the idea -of a speedy death and of the Great God, for whom -at last he mounted the funeral pyre.”—Idem, 2-21.</p> - -<p class='c009'>If you do not believe that Priapus is christ, -see Ency. Brit. 19-170, where he is represented -as the shepherd god with a shepherd’s crook, and -as the god of the vineyards and of fishermen, -giving them abundant harvests. And sailors, -in their sore distress, called upon him as Peter did.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The Masons, in the darkness, hunt for -Hiram Abiff, as the worshippers in the Eleusinian -Mysteries hunted for their lost Cora.” In the -grand finale the Mystics say: “I have taken the -emblems from the kiste, and after kissing and -tasting them, I have deposited in the bag, and -from the bag back into the kiste.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the first illustrated English Bible, the -Devil will be seen, wearing a pair of wings and a -Hebrew nose, tempting Eve. He says: “Take -this fruit, bite it and taste it.” You will see -that the thing presented to her is not an apple at -all, but the emblem of Ashtoreth. See Sun. Am. -Mag. Dec. 20, 1914. You will also find in -another illustration there the angel Gabriel, -with the Word strapped on his back, descending -into Hell to deliver the souls in torment.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Yesterday in passing a great church, when I -raised my eyes to the cross, I there beheld on each -<span class='pageno' title='38' id='Page_38'></span>arm of the cross, the circle, the same revered -article that the Devil offered to Eve. This -blessed and holy symbol is found engraven over -the portals of the eternal rock temples of the -ruined city of Petra, Arabia, that flourished in -the time of Esau and his son Edom, as well as -over the doors of the ancient churches of Ireland, -and on the modern cathedrals. In fact this -aesthetic Eye worship extends around the world, -starting in the slums of India, it has circled the -globe.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Christian religion was copied largely -from the Eleusinian Mysteries, which were -founded at the city of Eleusis, near Athens. -These mysterious rites were employed in the -worship of Demeter or Mater, the mother god, or -Mary. In these Mysteries the worshippers indulged -in the foul orgies of the Agape. The men -carried male emblems or Signa Taus, and the females -carried the kiste or box. Placing the -Signa Tau in the kiste caused them to be born -again and saved their souls from Tophet.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='39' id='Page_39'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER VIII.<br /> <br /><b>Jesus Christ.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>If the clergymen tell you that there is -only one christ, politely present them with the -seal of Belial. Each of the principal religions -had twelve christs. Christ was never crucified, -but the human race was crucified by religion -from its very inception, and the Christian -world wallowed in the Egyptian darkness of -ignorance and superstition till in the middle ages, -the golden age, no king in Europe could read and -write.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Christ is the same as Agni, the sun god of -the Aryans, who was called the Son of God and -the Son of Man. The god Agni is represented by -us by the idol, the Agnus Dei, the Ram God, that -holds in his hoof a cross and some banner, perhaps -the blood-stained banner of the Inquisition. -Adam Kadmon, Enoch, Horus, Krishna, Ormazd, -and Hermes, the patron of thieves and flocks, the -son of Deus and Maia, these and many other -gods are all identical with christ. Noah was the -christ that came in the sign of the Waterman 25,868 -years ago. In the Babylonian legend the -deluge continued seven days, and the ship landed -on Mt. Niser. This is a resurrection of the great -god Dionysius or Bacchus, and the first thing he -did when he got ashore was to get drunk. He is -also Jehovah Nissi or the Egyptian god Osiris -who was born on Mt. Nissa or Sinai in the month -of Nisan or Easter.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Sephir Toldos Jeshu, a Kabalist, says: “A -virgin named Mariam, betrothed to one Johannan -<span class='pageno' title='40' id='Page_40'></span>was outraged by another man named Joseph -Panther. Her betrothed left her. The child born -was Jesus, named Joshua, adopted by his uncle -Rabbi Jehosuah. He was initiated into the -secret doctrines by Rabbi Elhanan, a Kabalist, -and then by the Egyptian priests, who consecrated -him High Pontiff of the Universal Secret -Doctrine. Upon his returning to Judea his -learning and powers excited the jealousy of the -rabbis, and they publicly reproached him with -his origin and insulted his mother.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>According to the Pretevangelium Jacobi, -“From her third to her twelfth year Mary was in -the Temple. When she became of nubile age, -lest she should defile the Sanctuary of the Lord, -she was committed to the guardianship of Joseph, -an elderly man and a widower with a family. -When the Virgin’s pregnancy was discovered, -Joseph and she were brought before the high -priest, and though asserting their innocence -in all sincerity, were acquitted only after they -had been tried with the water of the ordeal of -the Lord.”—Ency. Brit. 15:590. Mary was -then a virgin and ever after remained so, although -she had other children.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The author does not believe that either of -the above passages refers to the Christian Jesus. -He is an Egyptian or Hindu deity, not a Jew.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The christs were all illegitimate. Their parents, -the sun and moon, would have complied with -the idiotic human laws if there had been any -magistrate in Heaven to marry them. There -was Asphalius of Greece, born of the Virgin -Ethra out of wedlock. Then there are Romulus -and Remus, alias Castor and Pollux or Gemini, -the Twins of the zodiac. They were sons of -a Vestal Virgin named Rhea. King Amulius, -corresponding with Herod, commanded his servant -to destroy the two children, but the servant -<span class='pageno' title='41' id='Page_41'></span>put them in a trough or ark, and they floated -on the river as Moses, who was also a christ, -did in his ark, and as the males and females -did in Noah’s Ark. Their mother claimed -that their father was the god Mars. Unmarried -ladies, in those halcyon days, always put their -children up to the gods.—See Plutarch, 1:33.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Christ is a mythical sun-god, a rebirth of -the sun in a new sign of the zodiac. The Church -Fathers, in localizing the Christ in the Holy -Land, could claim that any Jesus of that region -was the Son of God, either Jesus, the bandit -of Galilee, or the one described above, as long -as his name corresponded with the I E S of Egypt, -and as long as he was dead and could not defend -himself. According to Josephus, the Jesus that -lived in the reign of King Agrippa and Herod the -Tetrarch was Jesus of Galilee, the captain of a -band of robbers, a wicked man, a seditious person -and an innovator, the leader of a tumult of mariners -and poor people. He sacked the temple at -Samaria. See Life of Josephus, 5.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Renan says that Philo, who died about 50 -A. D., and who was born before Jesus, and who -lived in Palestine during the alleged preaching -of Christ, had never heard of him. Josephus -does not mention a Christian sect at all. The -Emperor Adrian called the Christians worshippers -of Serapis, and that was probably the truth. -Serapis is the Devil, with horns, Lord of the -Underworld.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Christna, Apollo, Zeus and others, like -Christ, were good shepherds. The Hindus represent -Christna as crucified on the cross between -two thieves, with the nail marks in his hands, -and with a crown of seven points to show that he -is the seventh avatar. His father was a carpenter, -and he slew the great serpent Caliva and was -worshipped in India ages before the Christian Era.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='42' id='Page_42'></span>The doctrine of Christ and the atonement -originated in heathendom. It came from the -pagan sacrificers of human beings and the eaters -of human flesh in human gore imbued. They -took the doctrine from the Chaldean Kabala. -It is a pagan myth. Bacchus or Dionysius was -the god of the vine, and his worshippers drank -his blood to wash their sins away. He was the -son of Deus or Zeus and an earthly mother. He -was slain or sacrificed at the winter solstice and -went down into Hell. Hera, who corresponds -with Herod, sought Bacchus to slay him. He -was honored by festivals at Christmas, when the -sun died, and at Easter when it was resurrected. -His emblems were the bull, the ass and the goat. -The Christians of Rome were ridiculed for worshipping -an ass-headed god. The symbol of the -Bacchic orgies is named Eva or Heva, identical -with the serpent raised by the Hebrews in the -wilderness. Heva means a female serpent and -constitutes a part of god, the second part of the -name Yaheva. The first part of that hermaphrodite -god is Ya, the male, and the last part is Heva, -the female, or serpent, or Devil.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Christ not only never rose from the dead, -but he never existed. The doctrine of vicarious -atonement is a lie and a farce. The Christian’s -hope of escaping Hell by cowardly allowing another -to suffer for his sins, has taken wings and -flown away.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Gnostics, one of the earliest Christian -sects, formerly called Essenes, claimed that -Christ was a phantom, that he was neither born -nor suffered on the cross. See Book of All Religions, -213. Origen believed the same. He -tells of the popular irrational Christianity based -on the fictitious gospel history devised to assist -the masses, who could not comprehend a spiritual -christ.—Mystic Christianity, 211.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='43' id='Page_43'></span>Madam Blavatsky says that this abominable -doctrine of the forgiveness of sins is the cause of -three fourths of the crimes of so-called Christians. -The murdered victim goes to Hell in the -midst of his sins, but the murderer receives absolution -and goes to Heaven and sits with Christ -beside the Golden Throne. The Parsis say: “If -any of you commit sin under the belief that he -shall be saved by somebody, both the deceiver -as well as the deceived shall be damned to the -day of Rasla Khaz. There is no savior. In the -other world you shall receive the return according -to your actions. Your savior is your good -deeds.” Plato says in 2-187: “Even if there -are gods, they can be bribed by prayers and offerings, -so it is better to be unjust and offer of the -fruits of injustice to the gods. By our sinning -and praying and praying and sinning, the gods -will be propitiated, and we shall be forgiven.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Jews offered seven lambs at the new -moon because the Lamb came seven times. It -is to be noted that they gave none of the offering -to God except the refuse, the extremities and the -fat and the lobe of the liver, but the priests had -the breast and the right shoulder. The Lord -and the mob were welcome to the offal.</p> - -<p class='c009'>We are saved by the blood of christ or Priapus, -but the Jews were saved by the blood of -the circumcision of Abraham, who was also a -christ. “Abraham was circumcised on the day -of the atonement, and God looks that day annually -on the blood of the covenant of our father -Abraham’s circumcision as atoning for all our -iniquities.”—Talmud Yalcut Chadish, fol. 121, -sec. 3.</p> - -<p class='c009'>When the young and beautiful philosopher, -Hypatia, disclosed these sacred religious secrets -in Egypt about 412 A. D., she was torn from her -chariot by a Christian mob, dragged to a Christian -<span class='pageno' title='44' id='Page_44'></span>church, stripped naked and ravished at the -very feet of the idol of Christ, and then beaten -to death by Peter, the Reader. Her body was -cut into pieces, the flesh scraped from the -bones with oyster shells, and the remnants -cast into the fire by the order of the canonized -saint, Bishop Cyril of Alexandria.—Ency. Brit. -12:596.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A Nazar or Nazarene, according to Hosea, -was one who had consecrated himself to Bosheth, -(a shameful thing, a foul idol.) It was in Nazareth -that the Nazarenes anciently held their -Witches’ Sabbath. Bosher is the Hebrew name -of the Tree of Infamy. The “Sod of the Kadishim,” -Psalms, 89:7, is rendered by the -translators “Assembly of the Saints,” when -it was in truth an orgy of the ladies devoted -to the service of the Temple. Sod was the -name given to the vile assemblies in the ancient -Mysteries in Sodom, and the nature of the -sacred ceremonies may be gathered from the -name. They were the same as those of the -ancient Christian Agape or Love Feast.</p> - -<p class='c009'>It is claimed that Apollonius of Tyana -was the original of Christ, for the former was -worshipped in Rome in the third century as -the savior of man, and that no such person -as Jesus Christ was then known. There was -a sect that worshipped the Hindu Christos. -Their religion was a mixture of Buddhism and -Platonism, and their chief symbol was the phallic -cross within the circle. The Christian religion -takes its name and symbols from this Hindu -religion. See Antiquity Unveiled, 98. Lucian -says that the Christians spoke of Apollonius, -called in Romans Apollos, as a god and took -him for a lawgiver, and honored him with the -title of Master.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='45' id='Page_45'></span>Prior to the sixth Ecumenical Council, -680 A. D., the Christians worshipped an animal -idol, the lamb on a cross, but it was found from -ancient monuments that the pagans had worshipped -the same idol. So the Council decreed -that the figure of a man should be placed on the -cross, Christ was not nailed to the cross until -680 A. D. and then by the Ecumenical Council.—Idem -161.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The pagan priests, at a very early date in -the present era, finding that they were losing -their hold on the people, concocted from pagan -originals a new religion called the Christian. As -a sop to the depraved and besotted worshippers -of virgin-born gods, they alleged that their god -was born of the Virgin Mary, and they seized -upon and falsified the Hindu gospels, containing -the life of Buddha, till they were made to appear -to apply to the life of Christ. In order to bolster -up this foul imposition and conceal the origin of -Christianity, they destroyed the records of -Grecian, Egyptian and Roman civilization and -sank the world in darkness for a thousand years, -filling it with woe and bloodshed. The success -of this crime against their fellowmen set back -the hands of time two thousand years. See -Doubts of Infidels.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The doctrine of blood atonement came from -Phoenicia, where they continually indulged in -human sacrifice. In the event of an eclipse of -the sun, the priests burned a man on a cross at -the altar of the sun-god to avert the threatened -calamity. “From the sixth hour there was -darkness over all the land until the ninth hour.” -And on these altars, 2600 B. C., was I H S or -I E S. As the E or H in Egyptian hieroglyphics -is a circle, this sign was originally I O S. I -represents the father god, and O the mother god, -and S represents the son or serpent. The serpent -<span class='pageno' title='46' id='Page_46'></span>was crucified on the cross by the Egyptians and -Jews as a saving rite.</p> - -<p class='c009'>At the church festival of Tezcatlipoca in -Mexico, they chose a prisoner as the incarnate -representative of god and placed a garland and -an embroidered mantle upon him, as the Jews -did on Christ. Then they led him to the temple, -where the priest cut his heart out and held the -sacred bleeding heart up to the sun, and his -body was eaten by the church members, as we -eat the body of our Savior.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Rev. Robert Taylor says in his Diegesis: -“Not a single passage written in the first century -can be produced from any independent authority -to show the existence of such a person as Jesus -Christ or his disciples.” The silence of all contemporary -writers respecting Jesus Christ is a -notorious fact. Philo, Seneca, Plutarch, Juvenal, -Virgil, Horace, Ovid and Lucian, who lived in -that period, make no allusion to his works, nor -even mention his name.—Doubts of Infidels, 66.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The christ Prometheus died for the salvation -of the world and was nailed on the cross many -hundreds of years before the Christian Era. -And the christ Esculapius, the Great Physician, -healed the sick and raised the dead and died in -the West and rose again in the East.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Jonah was a christ or sun-god. The sign -of the Goat in the Buddhist zodiac is represented -by a leviathan or whale vomiting out the sacred -Elephant, or sun, or Son of God. When the -sun entered the sign of the Leviathan in December -it was swallowed by the whale, but was vomited -out again three days later on the 25th of December, -when the sun commenced to return. Hence -the story of Jonah and the whale, which has been -so hard to swallow, and which has taxed our -piety to the limit.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='47' id='Page_47'></span>Ies is the Phoenician name of the god Bacchus. -Ies, or Iesu, or Jesus was stolen from the -Phoenicians and Egyptians, and the god Christos -was taken from the Hindus and thrown together -into the melting pot of Potoman of -Alexandria, and out came Jesus Christ. Potoman -compiled the Christian religion from Hindu, -Greek and Egyptian originals.</p> - -<p class='c009'>If God made man in his own image, why -does he have to be redeemed? It is true that -man stubbed his toe and fell, but it was because -he obeyed the command of God to increase and -multiply. The Yogis claim that Christ was not -virgin born, but was a virgin spirit split off of -God and came to redeem the world. If he redeemed -the world, how is it that the people are -worse now than they ever were, that the history -of his religion has been a history of depravity, -vice, crime, murder and carnage, which has now -culminated in a world-orgy of savagery, pillage -and slaughter, of which the fiends in Hell would -be incapable? How is it that the beasts, which -have never been redeemed, the doves, the rabbits, -the lambs, the deer, are far superior to us who -were bought by the blood?</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='48' id='Page_48'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER IX<br /> <br /><b>Hell-fire and Brimstone.</b></h2> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-b c002'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>You’ll burn in Hell ten thousand years,</div> - <div class='line'>In vain will be your cries and tears,</div> - <div class='line'>You’ll burn in Hell till ages meet,</div> - <div class='line'>And just begin to feel the heat.—Amasa Alden.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>We are in Hell now. Rabbi Eleasher says -that “the demons who were cast out of Heaven -and the descendants of the witless progeny of -matter and spirit became in the course of time -the men of our planet, after having passed -through every form of every one of the elements.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Where did the Church dig up Hell? The -Scandinavian Hell is not a place of punishment, -but simply the abode of the dead. The dictionary -says that Hades, the Hell of the Bible, is -the abode of all the departed, the unseen spirit -world. The Shoel of the Hebrews is the place -of departed spirits, not a region of torment. -The Underworld or Amenti, of the Egyptians, -is a region of judgment and purification. The -Onderah, the abyss of darkness of the Hindus, -is an intermediate state or purgatory. Whence -then came the dogma of Hell, that Archimedean -lever of Christian theology, with which they -have succeeded in holding in subjection the -numberless millions of Christians for nineteen -centuries.—Isis Unveiled.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Here is where Eusebius and the other -Biblical writers got Hell. According to Mahabad, -the christ and Adam of the Parsees, who -wrote all the laws of God, Hell is peopled with -<span class='pageno' title='49' id='Page_49'></span>ants, serpents and scorpions, ignorant, sick -and indigent men and irreligious philosophers, -and on account of the detestable qualities of -the later, the ants, serpents and scorpions -pounce upon and torture them. This is the -Hell of Hells.—Dabistan, 81.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the chart of the cosmogony of the Kabalists, -representing their idea of the creation -of the universe, the last and most insignificant -creation is the earth, which they have labeled -Hell, the abode of the Devil, the Kingdom of -the Great Serpent according to the Buddhists.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the religious Mysteries, if the soul has -attained the final knowledge of the heavenly -and infernal mysteries, the gnosis, complete -reunion with the spirit, and knows the Word, -at the death of the body, it becomes a god, or -is absorbed into the soul of the world, the astral -light, and becomes one of the creative deities -or Elohim. If not, it has its part in the lake -of fire and brimstone (the elements), the second -death. This death is the gradual dissolution -of the astral body into its primal elements and -the banishment of the human spirit or electron -into chaos.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Elephas Levi and many of the wise ones -have said that the astral light is the Great -Serpent or Devil, so we will go to the Devil -anyway, no matter which path we pursue. -What difference does it make whether we are -united to the astral light or the material ether? -All the atoms of all the elements have individual -souls.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Krishna, the Hindu christ, Horus, the -Egyptian christ, the Scandinavian Thor, the -Greek Apollo and St. Patrick, the Irish christ, -are all represented as killing the Great Serpent, -the Devil. All of the christs, including -Buddha, Bacchus, Hercules, Orpheus and Askelapius, -<span class='pageno' title='50' id='Page_50'></span>as well as Jesus, descended into Hell -and ascended again the third day. According -to the Gospel of Nicodemus, Christ found Adam, -Moses, David, Isaiah and all the other saints -there, and as they had been burning in Hell -several thousand years, their wings were pretty -well singed and they were badly mussed up, -but Christ took them by the hands and led -them up to the Hebrew heaven, where the -three balls are worshipped, together with the -ass-headed god. The Devil had no one left -to rule over except the depraved, uncircumcised -gentiles and the elemental demons. The -Gentiles cannot get past the gates of Tophet, -but must linger for a time, and half a time, and -ten thousand times while they do battle with -the phantoms of Hell and wrestle with the -Serpent of the Great Abyss.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The Presbyterian clergy of Scotland delighted -in telling their hearers that they would -be roasted in great fires and hung up on hooks -by their tongues. They were to be lashed with -scorpions and see their companions writhing -and howling around them. They were to be -thrown into boiling oil and scalding lead. A -river of fire and brimstone broader than the -earth was prepared for them, their bones, their -lungs and their liver were to boil but never -be consumed, and while worms were gnawing -at their bodies, they were to be surrounded -by devils mocking and making pastime of their -pains, the torment to be varied in its character -as well as eternal in its duration. Hell was -created before man came into the world, the -Almighty having spent his previous leisure in -preparing this place of torment, so that when -the human race appeared, it might be ready -for their reception.”—Buckle’s Hist. Civ. 2-293.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='51' id='Page_51'></span>Hell is the lowest of the astral planes, in -the immediate atmosphere of the earth, where -the most of us go. Heaven is the highest of -the spiritual planes, where God lives, but as -nobody to speak of ever goes there, no one on -the astral ever saw God or can make affidavit -that he exists, and any spirit that claims that -he has seen God is either deceiving us or is -himself mistaken. He may have seen some -astral idol, formed from the astral substance -by the imagination and worshipped by the -religion-besotted spirits. “The aura of the spirits -in the lowest astral plane is the same as -that of wicked human beings, a dark, cloudy -or smoky emanation, streaked with the red -flames of anger and passion. Deep shades -of color whirl and swirl in the depths, lightning-like -flashes shoot forth, and great bodies of -lurid, smoky, clouds fly on the surface, having -all the appearance of an inferno, and the region -itself has the same aura, derived from the combined -auras of its inhabitants. It is not surprising -that the witches and wizards of the -Bible, who could see by clairvoyant vision, -described it as a Hell of fire and brimstone.”—Human -Aura, 45.</p> - -<p class='c009'>According to the religion of Zoroaster, -“Hell is the House of Destruction. It is the -abode chiefly of the priests of bad religions,” -that is, all religions except the Persian, but -this is not to be taken seriously, as every religion -is a joke. Here we have the original -doctrine of the resurrection of the body, which -our Christian ministers have had the consummate -nerve to preach even here in this age of -the world.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Mark Twain says in “The Mysterious -Stranger”: “A God who mouths justice and -mercy and invented Hell, mouths golden rules -<span class='pageno' title='52' id='Page_52'></span>and forgiveness and invented Hell, who mouths -morals to other people and has none himself, -who frowns upon crimes, yet commits them -all, who created man without invitation, then -tries to shuffle the responsibility for man’s -acts upon man, instead of placing it where it -belongs upon himself.” The trouble with Mark -was that he accepted as true all that silly superstition, -all those puerile fairy tales, all those -black lies from the Pit of Hell written and taught -by the old priests and prophets. God never -created the human race, he never made Hell. -This cruel remark of Mark is libelous, almost -bordering on blasphemy.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Read what the insane Church Fathers -said: “There in Hell the intelligent fire burns -the limbs and restores them, feeds on them -and nourishes them.”—Felix.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The proud monarchs and magistrates (and -everybody but the Christians) shall liquefy in -the fierce flames of Hell.—Tertullian.</p> - -<p class='c009'>We shall be compensated by a perpetual -spectacle of our persecutors in an ever-burning -Gehenna being devoured by living flames.—Cyprian.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Ling or the Word is the Commander-in-chief -of the universe.—Clement.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Every sinner kindles for himself the flame -of his own fire, and is not plunged into some -fire kindled by another.—Origen.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The wicked will be provided not with the -old earthly body, but with an indestructible -body capable of holding out forever against -everlasting fire.—Lactantius.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The whole mass of the human race is condemned. -If we can pray the wicked out of -Hell, we can pray the devils out.—Augustine.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Everybody, infants included, go to Hell, -unless they are baptized.—Ambrose.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='53' id='Page_53'></span>There shall be eternal torments for all -devils and skeptics.—Jerome.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Votive offerings by the living will reduce -the torments of the dead. The blessed shall -rejoice over the punishment of the damned.—Aquinas.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='54' id='Page_54'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER X.<br /> <br /><b>The Devil.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Christ overcame the Great Serpent, the -Devil, and the Irish Bacchus, St. Patrick, drove -all the snakes out of Ireland. The drunken -Bacchus, whose Saturnalia was held on the -17th of March, when they poured out libations -to him, was canonized and is now St. Bacchus, -and his coffin and relics, endowed with magical -and miraculous powers, were exhibited at Rome -according to Isis Unveiled, 1:160.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Deus was Dyaus of the old Aryan or earlier -Persian religion. Dyaus means to shine, and -was a name of the sun. The followers of Zoroaster -asserted that Dyaus was the Devil, -and if they were right, it follows that Deus is -the Devil. In this connection read the Lord’s -Prayer, in which the ignorant worshipper endeavors -to persuade the Lord not to lead him -into temptation. According to the writers of -the Bible, who were probably liars, He hardened -the heart of Pharaoh, commanded the Israelites -to steal, put an evil spirit into Saul and sent -lying messages to the prophets. In Samuel -it says that the Lord moved David to number -Israel, but according to Chronicles it was the -Devil who put him up to it. The words divine -and devil are from Deva, the shining one, the -Hindu god of light. Light is also luc, and -Lucifer is a sun-god identical with Yahvah. -The worshippers of Dyaus said that Ahura -Mazda, of the Zoroastrians was the Devil. -Ahura Mazda means I Am the I Am, and he -<span class='pageno' title='55' id='Page_55'></span>is our God, the supreme God of the Hebrews, -Kether, the father of Jehovah. According to -the early Christians, the Gnostics and Nazarenes, -the creator was Ilda Baoth, but in the Gospel -of Nicodemus Ilda Baoth is Satan. Aaron -sacrificed human beings to Azazel, identical -with Moloch or the Devil. The Bible says -that “man shall devote unto the Lord of all -that he hath, both of man and beast. None -devoted shall be redeemed, but shall surely -be put to death.” We conclude that god and -the Devil are one, that Brahma, Buddha, Dyaus, -Ahura Mazda, Baal, Osiris, Jove, Bacchus, -Christ, Priapus, Adonis, Deva and Devil are -different names of the same god, and that god -is a myth.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Devil is an emanation of god. He is -Typhon, also called Sat and Seth in the Egyptian -religion. The Ency. Brit. says that he is a -brother or son of Osiris, and we have shown -that Osiris and god are one, so we conclude -that the Devil is the son of god as claimed in -Job, 1:6. The Salvation Army says: “You -must be a lover of the lord if you want to go -to Heaven when you die.” So you must love -the Devil and all these beasts of pagan gods, -or you will have to shovel coal while the endless -years of eternity roll.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Pentagram, by the power of which -Solomon could summon the high gods to his -assistance or call up the goblins damned, represents -God when one horn of the star is in the -ascendent or at the top, but when the two horns -are in the ascendent, it represents the Devil -or the goat. When Solomon summoned Gabriel -to help him capture a new girl, the head -of the star, on which is the mystic eye, was -pointed toward the altar of evocation. But -if he wished to raise the Devil, the horns of -<span class='pageno' title='56' id='Page_56'></span>the goat were pointed toward the altar. In -the infernal invocation Solomon wore a leaden -cap, on which were the signs of the Moon, -Venus and Saturn. He had two candles of -human fat in a crescent candlestick, a copper -vase holding the blood of the human victim, a -censer containing incense moistened with the -blood of a goat, four nails from the coffin of -an executed criminal, the head of a black cat -which has been fed on human flesh for five -days, a bat drowned in blood, the horns of an -immoral goat, the scull of a parricide. Then -Solomon says in the evocation of the Devil: -“By Adonai Elohim (the Creator), Adonai -Jehovah (the Son), Adonai Sabbaoth (the Mother), -by the womb of the Mother Adonai, by -the Word of the Python and the Mystery of -the Salamanders, by the Conclave of the Sylphs -and the Gnomes, by the Demons of God in -Heaven and Alamousin and Gibor, Come! -Come! Come!”</p> - -<p class='c009'>On the Pentagram is the mystic word יחוח, -Yahvah, the spelling of which indicates -that it represents two hermaphrodite gods. -יח, Yah, is the good god, and וח, Vah, is -the god of evil. The good god is represented -in a pack of cards by the king of hearts, the -god of love, and his wife, the queen of diamonds. -And the hermaphrodite god of evil is represented -by the king of spades and his wife, Lilith, -the queen of clubs. Aristotle said that Jehovah -was Ormazd, the god of light, and Pluto, the -god of darkness. Jehovah is the God of Wisdom, -so is the Egyptian serpent god, called Sat or -Satan.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The serpent god is the astral light, the -magnetic current. The priests by their great -will power could direct this current at pleasure -and perform the wonders and miracles that -<span class='pageno' title='57' id='Page_57'></span>held enthralled their besotted devotees. They -claimed that they were serpents because the -serpent god magnetism permeated their bodies. -A manuscript found among the Toltecs -of Mexico asserted that they were descended -from the house of Israel. Voltan, the Mexican -demigod, says that he is the son of the snakes. -The hierophants of Egypt and Babylon called -themselves the sons of the serpent god. The -chief priest of the serpent god of the Mexicans -says: “I am a snake myself.” The Druids -of Britain used to say: “I am a serpent, I am -a Druid.”—Isis Unveiled.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Cneph or Cohen Eph (divine serpent) -of Egypt was the supreme god, the flying dragon, -the divine spirit permeating all creation, like -the serpent god of the Buddhists. This spirit -is electricity. The Ophites, Christian Gnostics, -claimed that the serpent that tempted Eve was -Jesus Christ, the Great Architect of the Universe, -or Cohen Eph. Eve represented matter, and the -spirit permeating matter produces living beings.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The astral light is both god and the Devil, -the creator and the destroyer and also the Nirvana -of the Buddhists. It is the Ah of the -Hindus, or Iah or Eh Ei Eh of the Hebrews. It -is life or the life-giving fluid. It is the Od and -Ob of Moses and the Kabalists. When it acts -on those that are drawn within its current it is -the Ob or Python. Moses was determined to -exterminate those witches who, sensitive to its -influence, allowed themselves to fall under the -control of the vicious beings which move in the -astral waves like fish in the water.—Isis Unveiled, -1-158. Porphery says that “these beings -are mischievous and deceitful, though some are -gentle and harmless, but so weak as to have the -greatest difficulty in communicating with mortals. -<span class='pageno' title='58' id='Page_58'></span>Their powers of reasoning are in a latent state, -and therefore they themselves irresponsible.” -But St. Augustine says: “These spirits are deceitful -through malice. They pass themselves -off for gods and for the souls of the defunct.” -St. Jerome says that some of these elementary -spirits or satyrs, with the legs and tails of goats, -were exhibited at Alexandria, and one of them -was pickled and sent to the Emperor Constantine, -which he highly appreciated, as he was -usually in the same condition. The Devil says, -according to Edgar Allan Poe: “In a climate so -sultry as mine it is frequently impossible to keep -a spirit alive for more than two or three hours, -and unless pickled immediately (and a pickled -spirit is not good eating) they will smell.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>They called out sixty thousand militia in -Cevennes, France, in 1700 to drive the Devil out -of the boys and girls and babes at the breast -who prophesied in pure French, a language unknown -to them. The Prior reported to Rome -that the Devil was so powerful that no torture -and no amount of exorcism is able to dislodge -him. He says he closed their hands on burning -coals, and they were not even singed, that he -wrapped their bodies in cotton soaked with oil -and set them on fire and could not even blister -their skins, that balls were shot at them and -found flattened between the skin and clothes.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Perhaps the greatest number of miracles -ever performed in the world were pulled off by -the Devil at the tomb of Abbe Paris from 1727 -to 1749. The sick were cured, the deaf made to -hear and the blind to see. Often a young girl -among the convulsionaries would bend back into -an arc, her loins supported by the sharpened -point of an iron rod, and beg to be pounded with -a fifty pound stone suspended from the ceiling. -The stone was allowed to fall repeatedly with all -<span class='pageno' title='59' id='Page_59'></span>its weight upon her abdomen, and the girl enjoyed -it and cried for more, and no injury was -found upon her person. When violent blows -were struck with a sledge-hammer upon a drill -held against her stomach she cried out: “O! -how delightful, that does me good. Strike twice -as hard if you can.”—Isis Unveiled.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='60' id='Page_60'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER XI<br /> <br /><b>Life Cells.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>I Am the I Am, the Hebrew God, is supposed -by Christians to be the First Cause, but the -assumption of a first cause is quite unnecessary, -and further, if you postulate a creative god, some -impertinent person might ask you who made God. -It is just as well to start with matter, in which -mind and energy are inherent, which is eternal, -infinite, immortal, self-existent and sustaining, -requiring no supreme power as a basis or background, -as set forth in the Sankhya System of -the Hindus. See Phil. & Relig. of India, 55.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The attraction or love of one mass of matter -for another is the energy. It is that love that -creates all forms. The atoms go a-chasing after -other atoms, even as you and I. There can be -no attraction without mind. Anaxagoras and -Empedocles believed in a dualism of mind and -matter. The latter says: “The periods of the -formation of the world depend upon the alternate -prevalence of love and hate. During certain -periods all heterogeneous atoms are separated -from each other by hate, during others they are -everywhere united by love.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Haeckel says: “These three fundamental -attributes, matter, force and sensation, are found -inseparably united throughout the whole universe -in every atom and every molecule.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Edgar Allan Poe says: “That which is not -matter is not at all. The ultimate unparticled -matter not only permeates all things but impels -all things. This matter is God. What men attempt -<span class='pageno' title='61' id='Page_61'></span>to embody in the word ‘thought’ is this -matter in motion. The unparticled matter, or -God, in quiescence is what men call mind. The -motion of the unparticled matter is the universal -thought of the universal mind. This thought -creates. All things are but the thought of God. -For new individualities gross matter is necessary. -To create individual, thinking beings, it was -necessary to incarnate portions of the Divine -Mind. Thus man is individualized. Divested -of corporate investiture, he were God.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>According to the Ionic philosophy matter -is by nature endowed with life, and life is inseparably -connected with matter.—Ueberweg’s -Hist. of Philosophy, 1-32.</p> - -<p class='c009'>It is said that in the beginning a male electron -or spirit, or purusha, or soul, from the spirit -principle of the universe, becoming involved in -the material ether, formed a vortex, about which -the female or material electrons of the ether -revolved, thus producing an atom, the basis -of all visible forms. The electron attracts -the particles of matter in the ether as a magnet -attracts steel. The electrons are called units -of electricity, and there are perhaps a thousand -in an atom. The space between these ions -is comparatively as great as the space between -the planets of our solar system. Leucippus, -of Abdera, says that souls are round atoms.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The religious claim that the Divine Thought -or Word originated the vortex movement. As -John did not care to proclaim that his god was -Ling, which he had stolen from the Hindus, -he called it the Word, another meaning of Ling, -from Ling comes linguist. Word is the exoteric -meaning designed for fools, and the other is -the esoteric or hidden meaning known only to -the initiates. I think that the Christians are -in error in claiming John’s god as their own, -<span class='pageno' title='62' id='Page_62'></span>but amid such a flock of gods the confusion -is not surprising.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“New Light has arisen, coming from Heaven, -it assumed a mortal form. Virgin receive -God in thy bosom, and the Word flew into the -womb. Becoming incarnate in time, and animated -by her body, it was found in mortal -image, and a boy was created.”—Plutarch, -Isis and Osiris, 17. Christna or the Word, the -Hindu savior, like Christ was a shepherd, and -he became entangled with the shepherdesses. He -was born in the cave of Venus, as all Simon-pure -christs have to be, and King Kamsa, in -seeking to kill him, ordered the destruction of -all male infants. He also had two fathers, -God and Vasu Deva, the Earth god or Joseb. -He and the god Vishnu were one.—Phil. & -Relig. of India, 278.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Hindus claim that the akasa or astral -light, or Brahma, (electricity) originated the -vortex movement that formed the atoms. Akasa -is the source of life, the reservoir of all energy, -the all-directing and omnipotent god. It was -the indispensable agent of every magical performance, -and the Brahmans said that they -had to stir up Brahma in order to perform a -trick in magic to delude their devotees. Madam -Blavatsky says: “As God creates so can man -create. By the action of the will power on the -atoms he can call objective forms into being. -The atoms are like automatic workmen moved -by the influx of the will directed upon them.” -“Every motion we make, every word we utter -gives an impulse to the ether and thus creates -atoms.”—Edgar Allan Poe.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Aristotle says: “The world always was -and always will be. The ether fills the celestial -spaces, and of it the spheres and stars are -formed.” The atoms combine to form molecules, -<span class='pageno' title='63' id='Page_63'></span>and these, being attracted together, form the -gases of which nebulae are composed. These -nebulae follow the same circular movement -that prevails in the atoms, and the result of -this movement is a solar system, the nucleus -of which becomes the sun. The rings that -separate from the main body in this revolution -eventually break up and form planets. When -these planets cool, we find all the atomic souls -either in the water or imprisoned in the rocks -or in the central fire. The sea beats up against -the rocks, and the rains descend upon and -disintegrate them and thus release the souls -that were imprisoned there in the process of -involution. Now they commence to evolve -toward what the egotistic have termed man’s -high estate.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Yogi Ramacharaka says: “The Yogi teaching -informs us that even in the molten mass -there were elementary forms that were to -become the ancestral forms of the later living -beings. From these elementary forms there -gradually evolved, as the earth cooled and -solidified, other forms, and so on until at last -the first living form manifested. The lowest -forms of what we call life were evolved from -forms of crystal life, which indeed they very -much resemble.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Haeckel, the world’s greatest scientist, says: -“Man descends immediately from the ape, and -secondarily from a long line of lower vertebrates -back to the Silurian fishes. The lowest man -appeared on the earth about three million years -ago.”—Riddle of the Universe, 82. Anaximander, -of Miletus, says: “Living beings arose -by gradual development out of the elementary -moisture under the influence of heat. We land -animals had in the beginning the form of -fishes.”—Ueberweg, 1:35.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='64' id='Page_64'></span>The atoms combining by their own desire -and will formed a molecule, and the molecules -by their own volition combined to form a life -cell, our earliest ancestor, a minute, animate -mass of protoplasm, the lowest form of animal -life, born in the slum of the ocean bed millions -of years ago. Myriads of these life cells form -the human body. Each cell is a distinct individual, -having brain, mind and soul. Haeckel -says that the primordial living substance is -plasm. We can live only by eating other living -beings or plasm, that is, by cannibalism. Plants -create living plasm out of alleged non-living matter, -they form carbo-hydrates, and from these form -plasm by a combination with water, carbolic -acid, ammonia and nitric acid. We claim to -have souls, but deny them to the plants, the -divine creators whose chemical laboratories, -the cells, are beyond human comprehension.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The cells arrange themselves in the embryo -in the form of a human being by their own -will. “They use the materials which are at -hand, fabricating organs for themselves by -instinct, and in the appointed hour are born -in the shape which they have formed for themselves.”—Enoch, -ch. 14. The human embryo -in its development passes through all the forms -through which the race has struggled in its -evolution from stone, through the primordial -cell, the worm, the fish, the saurian and gorilla. -In the last stage, that of the gorilla, the embryo -is entirely covered with hair like our beloved -ancestors, and sometimes development is arrested -at this point and a hairy child is born -occasionally with a tail.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The scientists have discovered in the cell -body a god more potent than any known deity -and have named it centrosome. It is a being -of stellar form, located just above the nucleus -<span class='pageno' title='65' id='Page_65'></span>or nerve centre of the cell. It is a creator -whose magic far excels the feats of gods or -men. It divides one living being into two, -splitting the brain and the body of the cell in -halves in such a manner that the two individuals -produced are the exact duplicates of the parent -cell in form and character. The cell brain -matter, called cromatin, is composed of strings -of very minute granules, termed cromosome, -which are supposed to contain all the hereditary -traits. The division of each one of these cromosomes -into equal halves gives to the individuals -produced a similar character. The centrosome -is one in the beginning, but before dividing -the cell it divides itself into two persons, so -that one of the centrosomes may accompany -each of the two cells. Each centrosome seizes -one half of the brain of the parent cell thus -divided and draws it to one side of the cell to -form the nucleus of one of the new cells. Then -the whole body of the cell is divided in the -centre.—Story of the Living Machine, 100. -When the centrosome divides the cell, two -cells are produced capable of reproducing themselves -in like manner. Prof. A. Dastre says -that “under suitable circumstances the lowest -animated forms are immortal.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Our soul is formed by the combination of -the souls of the two germ cells from which the -embryo originated. We existed in our parents -prior to our advent here and in all of our ancestors -for 500,000,000 years back, more or less. -The conscious matter that constitutes me, the -cromatin, existed in every one of my ancestors -since we were washed out of the igneous rocks or -spawned in the ocean depths. Jack London -says: “I did not begin when I was born. I -have been growing, developing through incalculable -myriads of milleniums. All these experiences -<span class='pageno' title='66' id='Page_66'></span>of all these lives and of countless other -lives have gone to the making of the soul-stuff -that is I.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Elephas Levi says: “The millions of germ -cells that fail to become human beings are transformed -into phantoms or larvae. These larvae -possess aerial bodies formed from the steam of -blood. For this reason they seek out spilt -blood, and were formerly nourished by the smoke -of sacrifices. The cohesion of the parts of these -phantastic organisms is so feeble that they fear -a strong wind, large fires, and above all the points -of swords. They are vampires.” This accounts -for the craving of the gods for blood sacrifices. -The spirits and phantoms were mistaken for gods -by the drunken prophets.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The cells are spheroids and they are men in -embryo,” says Plato. “God caused the universe -to move with a circular motion and created -original man as a perfect circle. The sexes were -originally three in number, man, woman and -hermaphrodite, and they had two faces and four -arms and four legs, but Zeus cut them in two. -After the division the two parts of man, each -desiring the other half, came together and threw -their arms about one another eager to grow into -one. Each of us when separate is but the indenture -of a man, having one side only like a flat-fish, -and he is always looking for his other half.”—Plato, -1-483.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The intelligence of the cells has been clearly -established by overwhelming proofs. An egg -or ovum is at first a small fertilized cell, and -in its development or transformation into an -embryo, it is at first divided into several cells, -to wit, the head cell, the body cell, the tail cell -and the food cells. Prof. Oppel, in his experiments -in embryology, separated these cells, -removing them from their proper positions, -<span class='pageno' title='67' id='Page_67'></span>but the cells so removed, traveled about trying -first one place and then another until they -usually found their proper positions and there -joined the body and grew thereon, producing -a perfect animal. If they made a mistake and -joined the body in the wrong place, a monster -was produced.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Furthermore, a scientist produced a mushroom-shaped -being by subjecting metallic salts -to the action of a galvanic current. The particles -of the metal gathered around the pole of -the magnet in the shape of a mushroom. This -thing was a living being, with alimentary canal -in its stem, through which it drew its nourishment -and added to its growth. It was only -necessary that a current of life or electricity -be introduced among the particles to cause -them to assume the form of a living organism. -The metallic tree is produced by the same means. -A copper wire and a piece of zinc are suspended -in a bottle of a solution of acetate of lead, and -the particles of lead gather about the copper -wire and put forth branches, limbs and foliage.—Yogi -Ramacharaka.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Each atom of matter, each molecule and -every life cell, of which man is composed, has -a soul of its own. And it is claimed that beside -the individual cell souls, man not only has -a communal soul in his brain, but a soul in his -Solar Plexus. After a frog is beheaded, if a -drop of acid is placed on his body, he will wipe -it off with his foot.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The development of animals out of frogs -and men out of animals was held by Anaximenes -600 B. C., and the evolution of species -was an accepted doctrine before the flood. In -the Hindu books it is written: “When the world -had issued out of the darkness, the subtle, elementary -principles produced the vegetal seed, -<span class='pageno' title='68' id='Page_68'></span>which animated first the plants, from the plants -life passed into fantastical bodies which were -born in the waters, then through a series of -forms and various animals it reached man.”—Bhagavata.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Kapella, an Aryan sage, denied the existence -of a first cause, claiming that everything -in nature found itself developed only in consequence -of material fatal forces. The ancient -Kabalists said: “A stone becomes a plant, a -plant a beast, a beast a man, a man a spirit, and -the spirit a god.”</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='69' id='Page_69'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER XII.<br /> <br /><b>Magic and Devil Worship.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Elephas Levi claimed that the attraction -and repulsion of the atoms is caused by the -astral light. “There exists an agent which is -material and spiritual, a universal plastic medium, -a common receptacle of the vibrations of motions -and the images of forms, a fluid and a force. -By means of this force all nervous apparatuses -secretly communicate with each other, thence -come sympathy and antipathy, thence dreams -and second sight. The existence and use of -this force is the great secret of practical magic. -The astral light attracts, repels, vivifies and -destroys all things under the influence of powerful -wills. It can be directed by the leaders -of souls. By means of this agent we can correspond -instantaneously from one end of the -earth to the other, discern what is taking place -at the antipodes, heal or hurt at a distance. -The Gnostics called it the burning body of the -Holy Ghost. Life is produced by the action -of the astral light on the ether or matter. In -man it forms the astral body, it is the first -envelope of the soul, and it is by combining -with the most subtil fluids that it forms this -etherized body or phantom. The astral body -is nourished by the astral light, as the physical -body is nourished by the earth. The astral -light is saturated with souls, which it releases -in the incessant generation of existences, and -whose imperfect wills can be dominated and -employed by stronger ones. The elementary -<span class='pageno' title='70' id='Page_70'></span>spirits are like children, they torment those -who concern themselves about them. It is -these that produce the raps on the walls and -furniture.”—Mysteries of Magic, 65.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“An individual can leave the physical -body and actually travel on either the material -or astral plane in the astral body. Many persons -are able to travel thus in their ordinary -sleep.”—Astral World, 25.</p> - -<p class='c009'>All magic is religious, having been invented -by the priests or Magi. It is said that the -religious bodies copied their demonology from -the Kabala of the Jews, and that the latter -borrowed their system of theurgy and theology -from the Egyptian and Babylonian priests. -If any one outside of the religious bodies started -any opposition devil-worship, they were promptly -burnt. All the magic rituals are derived from -the Key of King Solomon, claimed to have been -found in his sepulchre at Jerusalem.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the Magic Grimore, ascribed to Pope -Honorius, he says: “We have seen with what -power Jesus commanded demons, which power -was transmitted to St. Peter, and, as the lawful -successors of St. Peter, having the keys of the -Kingdom of Heaven, and desiring to share the -power of invoking and commanding spirits, -which has been reserved unto us alone, with -our brethren, we have included in this Bull -the manner of their invocation. And because -it is meet that the ministers of the altar should -have authority over rebellious spirits, we hereby -depute unto them all the powers which we -possess in virtue of the Holy Apostolic Chair.”—Book -of Black Magic, 100.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In invoking the Devil or other choice spirits, -it is necessary to murder some being. If the -conjurer cannot or dare not murder a human -being, he takes an innocent virgin lamb and -<span class='pageno' title='71' id='Page_71'></span>cuts its throat and tears off its skin to use for -a magic apron or parchment. Instead of the -skin of a lamb, the caul of a new-born child -may be used.—Idem.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The sign manual of the demon Valefor, -the patron of thieves, contains two Maltese -crosses rampant and three links. As Solomon -and his entourage worshipped the demon Astaroth, -they probably stole from him the two -pillars at the door of the Temple and the double -triangle above them, for they appeared in the -seal of that spirit. There are two or more crosses -in each of the seals or signatures of Solomon’s -seventy two black fiends. Their motto is, -“In this sign we conquer.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Solomon imprisoned the seventy two devils, -with all their legions, in a brazen vessel and -sank it in a deep lake in Babylon. The Babylonians, -thinking that there must be a great -treasure in the vessel, took it out of the lake -and broke it open, when out flew the chief -devils immediately, with all their legions following -them.—See Waite’s Book of Black Magic.</p> - -<p class='c009'>We still worship pagan gods. The Hexagram, -or double triangle of Solomon, is still -used by different sects and societies. On it -is the name of Agla, a pagan sun-god, and also -the name of Tau, the Egyptian bull christ Taurus, -with the pagan symbol, the Tau cross. -The god A. and O., Alpha and Omega, with -which the Hexagram is adorned, is a foul Babylonian -idol, the same as IO. It has been represented -that the Devil falls prostrate before -the cross. But, to tell the truth, Lucifer uses -the sign himself, also the double triangle and -the single triangle in his signature. And Belial -has four crosses by which he lies.</p> - -<p class='c009'>When a sorcerer conjures up one of the -seventy two demons, he must draw the double -<span class='pageno' title='72' id='Page_72'></span>seal of Solomon (double triangle) and the Pentagram, -(five-pointed star) on a parchment -of calfskin. These must be worn on his white -vestment, together with the seal of the spirit -invoked. And the secret seal of Solomon (the -pillar standing in a circle) must be drawn with -the blood of a black, virgin cock on virgin parchment. -This is part of the conjuration: “I invoke -and conjure you, O Spirit, by God the Father, -by God the son, by God the Holy Ghost, by -the Most Glorious and Holy Mother of God, -by her Sacred Heart, by her Blessed Milk, by -the Power and Victory of Hell, by the Ministers -of the Tartarean Seat. I exorcise thee in the -names of El, Elohim, Zabaoth &c. do thou -forthwith appear. I conjure thee by the Living -and True God Heliorem (Helios, the sun god) -and Tetragrammaton Jehovah (the God of -four letters). Come! I Adonai Saday, King of -Kings, commands thee.” See Lesser Key of -King Solomon, 55.</p> - -<p class='c009'>There is no use in trying to invoke spirits -or perform any tricks in black magic unless -you have confessed and received the Holy -Communion, and you must pray for assistance -to the pagan gods Adonai, Eloim, Ariel, Yahveh -and Gibor, and fast, and abstain from the society -of females for nine days, and take a bath, and -wear the garb of a priest or a Levite, and you -must have the sacred Masons’ implements, -the sword, the staff, the rod, the sickle and -the poniard. See Waite’s Book of Black Magic.</p> - -<p class='c009'>That part of nature called the astral light -or universal spirit was virtually the supreme -god of all religions. It was the Heaven or -Nirvana of the Buddhist, (where the soul is -blown out like a lamp some believed.) When -he attained to perfection and was reabsorbed -in this godhead, he had stormed the heights -<span class='pageno' title='73' id='Page_73'></span>of Heaven and attained eternal bliss. He -considered that his spirit would no longer be -subjected to endless incarnations in material -forms. But there is no knowing when it would -again by choice or compulsion enter the ether -and form another atom and again commence -the unavoidable cycle.</p> - -<p class='c009'>All the vile religions have scared the human -race into ca’niption fits by their assertion that -our souls will be lost unless we bow down to -their priests and worship their idols. According -to the original parent religion, the Hindu, if -we obey the priests faithfully, we will go to -Nirvana and become a creator or electron, -or elementary spirit. And all the authorities, -both pagan and Christian, agree that the elementary -spirits are mischievous, wicked entities. -It would be better to lose our souls, for in that -case they are banished into the ether or chaos -and become the nucleus of a material atom. -If we go to Nirvana, we are one step farther -removed from the ultimate goal of all the ambitions -of all the heavenly electrons and material -atoms, the supreme pinnacle of attainment, -man’s high estate, which is greater than that -of the gods.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Theosophists revel in the mystic and -occult. If they can construct a sentence that -no one can understand, and that they do not -know the meaning of themselves, they are in -the seventh heaven of delight, their wisdom -borders on the Divine. Stating their doctrine -of transmigration in plain language: God sits -at his desk in Heaven, with a great lot of pigeonholes -before him, in each one of which is a -soul in a state of coma. When he receives a -wireless from the earth that Pat and Biddie -McGee have formed in their marital relationship -a psychic vortex, or soul vortex, he makes a -<span class='pageno' title='74' id='Page_74'></span>grab at the pigeonholes and lights perhaps on -the soul of Pythagoras and sticks it into the -new-born embryo, which already has a soul, -and there is no room for any other. See “Spermatozoa,” -Stand. Dic., and note those very energetic -individuals in a frantic race to enter the -ovum and blossom out as human beings. You -will then realize that the child already has a -very lively soul, provided by nature, and there -is no occasion for any doped soul, supplied by -any idiotic human plan.</p> - -<p class='c011'>“The astral light keeps an unmutilated -record of all that was, that is, or ever will be. -The minutest acts of our lives are imprinted -on it, and even our thoughts rest photographed -on its eternal tablets. It is the Book of Life, -it is the memory of God. If the medium or -subject’s sight is ably directed by the mesmerizer, -magician or spirit, the light must yield -up its most secret records to our scrutiny.”—Astral -World. It is claimed that each person’s -atmosphere in the astral light is peopled with -the images of his or her immediate family, thus -accounting for the assertions of the mediums -that they see the spirits of our lost ones.</p> - -<p class='c011'>Swedenborgians claimed that the human -body is sometimes abandoned by the soul in -consequence of overpowering fright, grief, despair -or sickness, and that we encounter every -day such living corpses. Into these bodies -may enter the soul of an adept sorcerer or some -earth-bound, disembodied soul. In insanity the -astral soul is partly paralyzed, bewildered, and -subject to the influence of every passing spirit -of any sort, or it has departed forever, and the -body is taken possession of by some vampire -or human soul near its own dissolution, and -clinging desperately to earth, whose sensual -<span class='pageno' title='75' id='Page_75'></span>pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer -by this expedient.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The ancients claimed that the soul was -located in the solar plexus, and it was asserted -that they could read, hear, see and smell through -the navel. In our vermiform stage of development -before evolution had supplied us with -heads, the soul was perhaps in the stomach, -but it may have moved since. Plato says -that the divine part of the soul is located in -the head. Haeckel says that the human soul -is a combination of the souls of all the cells -of the body. It is impossible to destroy any -simple substance, and if it affords you any -comfort, you can assume that the soul or ego -is an indestructible electron. The Stoics claimed -that the soul is in the heart, and that although -it outlives the body, it is yet perishable and -can only endure at the longest till the termination -of the world period, 4,320,000,000 years. Epicurus -claimed that “nothing that exists will -ever cease to exist. Atoms exist from all eternity, -and worlds were formed by their vortical -motion. The soul is material and composed -of exceedingly fine atoms, and is dispersed -through the whole body. The rational soul is -in the breast.” Stephanus, of Alexandria, says -that “copper is like a man, it has a soul and -body.” Yoga Ramacharaka says that “iron -is alive and may be killed by poison.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Transmigration of the soul takes place -in all flesh, in beasts, reptiles and fowls. For -one form of uncleanness the soul will pass into -a Gentile, for another into a mule, for others -into an ass, a woman, a bat, a she-mule or a -camel.”—Kabala Nishmath Chaim, Ch. 13, -No. 1. It sometimes happens that one sacrifices -an animal with a human soul in it. Therefore -the slaughtering knife must be without defect, -<span class='pageno' title='76' id='Page_76'></span>and the slaughter must needs be delicately -done to avoid cutting the gizzard out of the -human soul. “The soul of a murderer is transmigrated -into water. Let no man drink from -a running stream, lest the soul of a wicked sinner -pass into him.”—Kabala Emeh Hamelech, fol. -153, col. 1.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“By a combination of the letters of the -ineffable name Rava once created a man and -sent him to Rav. Zera. The man being unable -to reply when spoken to, the Rabbi said to -him: ‘Thou art a creation of the company (of -necromancers) return to thy dust.’ By the -same means a Rabbi created pumpkins, melons, -deers and roes.”—Jerusalem Talmud, Sanhedrim, -ch. 7.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The soul, called Psyche, when she is at -home, lives in that part of the brain called -the Medulla Oblongata, and the spirit, called -Budhi, lives in the next house up the street, -the Pineal Gland. When Budhi, or the Word, -wins the affections of Psyche, and they are -married, the Word saves the soul, and the man -who harbors these entities is illuminated and -becomes a master.</p> - -<p class='c009'>If you read Genesis in the original Hebrew, -you will find that Al or El, the sun, not -the Christian God, says: “To every beast of -the earth I gave a living soul.” The souls of -human beings are composed of material as -refined and spiritual as that of the souls of -cockroaches and bedbugs, and men, if they -behave themselves, are equally as good as those -animals and of just as much importance in -the universe.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='77' id='Page_77'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER XIII.<br /> <br /><b>Ghosts and Hobgoblins.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>The Hindus of the Malibar coast said they -had ghosts, but they knew them to be bad -spirits, for good ones can hardly ever appear -at all. Apuleius says the human soul is a -demon or genius, an immortal god. According -to Philo Judaeus, the air is filled with an -invisible host of spirits, the bad ones are mortal, -and the good ones are immortal. The soul, -upon the death of the body, transforms into a -lemure (phantom). If it is wicked, it is called -a larvae. The ghosts who, through vice, fearful -crimes and animal passions, are confined to -the eighth sphere immediately surrounding the -earth, are the magnetic vampires and demons -so well known to mediaeval ecstatics, nuns, -monks and witches, the blood demons of Porphery. -They may be cast out by powerful -magicians, but if a sorcerer is not available, -you can take a saucer containing two ounces of -nitre and pour over it one ounce of vitrol and -place it under the bed of the obsessed, and the -devil will take to his heels.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Paracelsus says: “It is possible that my -spirit, without the aid of the body and through -a fiery will alone, and without a sword, can stab -and wound others. I can also bring the spirit -of my adversary into an image, and then double -him up and lame him.” According to Cotton -Mather some young girls had become mediums -by sitting with a West Indian negro woman. -They declared that the spectres of various -<span class='pageno' title='78' id='Page_78'></span>witches appeared to them and bit and pinched -and stuck pins into them. Some of the witches -confessed that they did afflict these girls by -sticking pins into manikins made of wax or rags, -and by clutching and pinching their hands together -and wishing in what part and after what -manner they would have the girls afflicted, -and it was done.</p> - -<p class='c009'>If you are haunted by an objectionable -ghost, provide yourself with a sword or a dagger -and stab him when he makes his appearance. -They are awfully afraid of swords, although if -you cut one in two, he will join together again, -or if you cut his head off or leg off, he will put -the member right on again. But he does not -like it, and will thereafter leave you severely -alone. Bodin says that in 1557 an elementary, -thundering demon fell down with the lightning -into the house of one Poudot and kept throwing -stones all about the room for several days. The -magistrate came to investigate, and the spirit -knocked his hat off and drove him out of the -house. At last Poudot got a sword and slashed -all around the room, whereupon the spirit disappeared.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Where the ghosts are real troublesome, you -can drive them away by distributing holy medallions -around the house where the ghosts can -see them. As the medallions have been blessed -or magnetized, God has been injected into them, -and they consequently are gods, and mischievous -spirits who cut up capers around the house -are afraid of these deities. I have a blessed -idol of Buddha on my desk to keep the ghosts -out of the office and prevent them from interfering -with the composition of this pious work.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Modern spirits are often lying spirits. -They are ever on hand to humor the respective -hobbies of the persons who communicate with -<span class='pageno' title='79' id='Page_79'></span>them at circles, and deceive them. When -Luther, the sorcerer, evoked the demon, he was -told that he should not worship the Virgin. -But when St. Dominic called upon the devils, -they told him that nobody was damned that -persevered in her holy worship. The golden -legend of James de Viragine shows that the Virgin -gave to St. Dominic a miraculous rosary, by -which he could perform greater miracles than -Christ. But a certain abandoned sinner was -bold enough to doubt the virtues of the rosary, -and immediately fifteen thousand devils took -possession of him, and being questioned by St. -Dominic, they emitted flames from the nostrils, -eyes and ears of the demoniac and certified to -the virtues of the rosary. Over a hundred -angels appeared in golden armor, together with -the blessed Virgin herself bearing a golden rod, -with which she administered a sound thrashing -to the demoniac. The numerous theological -truths uttered by St. Dominic’s devils were -embodied in so many articles of faith, according -to Isis Unveiled, 2-76.</p> - -<p class='c009'>One who is unprotected, the tricky powers -of the air but too often delude with the semblance -of voices. In all the Mysteries, strong -drink or anaesthetics were administered to the -initiates to sunder the soul from the body and -produce visions. The Sankhya system teaches -that the ghost, or astral body, can shrink to such -a minute space that it can penetrate anything, -or enlarge to a gigantic body, or float through -space, or standing on the earth can reach the -moon, that its will is irresistible, having dominion -over all things and the ability to attain -every desire.</p> - -<p class='c009'>It is claimed that phantom hands have appeared -at seances under test conditions and -written messages on a table in broad daylight, -<span class='pageno' title='80' id='Page_80'></span>when the medium was six or eight feet away, -but the theory is that the materialized hand is -an emanation from the medium, the astral hand -of the medium. Madam Blavatsky says that -“this is the spiritual or astral body that is raised -in incorruption. It is useless to argue that -these are spirit hands. To make hands or faces -objective, they are compelled to use either the -astral limb of the medium, or material furnished -by the elementals, or the aural emanation of all -persons present. Pure spirits will not and cannot -show themselves objectively. Those that -do are elementary spirits.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Madam Blavatsky tells of the following -wonderful manifestations that occurred in Thibet. -A body of traveling Bikshus, or monks, claimed -the power to reincarnate the Buddha in any infant. -A child four months old was brought to -their cave and set down in the middle of the -room, while the monks sat in a circle around it -at some distance. A skeptic minister sat close -to the child to expose the trickery. The chief -Pase Budha went into a trance, and his astral -and spiritual body took possession of the child -and made it walk and talk, saying “I am Buddha, -I am the old Lama, I am his spirit in a new -body.” The minister said: “The baby looked -at me with an expression of intelligence that -was simply awful. It sent a chill through me, -I felt a real terror, my hair rose upon my head, -and my blood ran cold. The eyes seemed to -search my very soul with an expression that -made me think that it was the face of the Superior -himself, his eyes, his very look that was -gazing upon me.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>If you wish to conjure up or materialize a -spirit, purchase from the Yogis some ancient -blood of a black cat, which comes in powdered -form. This, together with a sparrow’s brain, -<span class='pageno' title='81' id='Page_81'></span>burnt upon the altar will produce a smoke or -vapor of peculiar odor and a color unknown -and unnamed by human beings, being a combination -of many colors. From the smoke of -this magic altar it is possible for spirits to materialize, -so that even persons without the astral -vision can see them.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Sometimes a band of occultists will meet -around their altar fire, which is kindled between -the horns of the goat and fed with the ancient -blood of a black cat and other material from -which ghosts can materialize. The occultists -stand in a row hand in hand, the Grand Master -at the head by the altar, and all strongly command -that a spirit shall manifest. As the command -passes from one brother to another it -gains force, and the power of the will is enormously -augmented, and after a time there issues -from the floor a thread of astral matter, which -ascends perpendicularly and widens out as -it ascends, assuming a human form, but weak, -wavering and limp, bending this way and that -on every breath of air. But after the circle -has pumped the power into him for a while, he -becomes sufficiently strong to walk or glide -about and take a seat in the circle and talk to -the members. The materialized body is soft -and moist and cold as a corpse. When they -wish him to disappear they stand again hand -in hand, the Grand Master next to the spirit, -and send the command from one to the other -ordering the ghost to depart, and he will again -become weak and wabbly and sink down to -the floor and disappear through the same nail -hole from which he emerged.</p> - -<p class='c009'>If the company wishes to engage in a dangerous -experiment, one half of them will occupy -one side of the hall and the other half the other -side. They must first erect between them a -<span class='pageno' title='82' id='Page_82'></span>circle of sheet lead, over which the devil cannot -jump to attack any of the members. Then -each bunch will think evil vindictive and murderous -thoughts of the other bunch, and conjure -up dire monsters to attack them, and soon a -horrible, gigantic and vicious thought-monster, -part beast, part devil and part human, will -materialize and rush at the members and endeavor -to attack them, but fortunately for -them, he cannot pass the leaden circle, for if -he could reach those that made him, he would -strike them dead with a charge of electricity -through the heart. In order to lay this devil -they have conjured up, they have to clothe -themselves entirely in silver-colored garments. -They then enter the circle from both sides and -close in on the monster. These silver-colored -beings scare the devil to death, and he crawls -back in his hole.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A man, named B, built a house with second-hand -lumber from an old building that had -been torn down. The old building was reputed -to be haunted by the former owner, who was -murdered there. The ghost was very mad -because B took his lumber, and, in order to be -revenged, he went with the lumber to the new -house and haunted that. B says that the ghost -would appear to him when he was going to sleep -and jab him in the eye with his finger and seize -his arm and hurl it against the wall. When -B was half asleep one night, the ghost appeared -with a pail of water and threw it all over him. -The dog could see the ghost even when B could -not, and would bark and show his teeth and -propose to fight the phantom. B sold the -house to some colored folks. They were scared -white by the skilligin, gave up the property -and demanded their money back, because the -ghost was an incumbrance on the estate and -<span class='pageno' title='83' id='Page_83'></span>a legal defect in title, he being in possession, -claiming ownership.</p> - -<p class='c009'>St. Clemens Romanus says that Simon -Magus (Paul), of the New Testament, could -make himself invisible when and to whom he -pleased. He created a man out of air, who -passed through the rocks and mountains and -flew along through the air. He threw himself -from precipices without being injured and -flung himself into the fire without being burned, -he animated statues, he walked through the -streets attended by strange figures, which he -said were the souls of people departed.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='84' id='Page_84'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER XIV.<br /> <br /><b>Witches and Sorcerers.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>“Burn everybody,” the Inquisition seemed -to say, “God can easily sort out his own.” Poor -fools, hysterical women and idiots were roasted -alive for the crime of magic.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Catherine de Medicis, the author of the -Massacre of St. Bartholomew, had in her service -an apostate Jacobin priest who was proficient -in the black art. King Charles lay dangerously -ill, and Catherine, the queen mother, had everything -to lose by the death of the King. In her -anxiety she commanded the priest to inquire -of the Devil what should be done to save the -life of the King. The priest, taking with him -a beautiful child, went into the chapel and -after administering to the child its first communion, -decapitated it on the very steps of the -altar and placed the palpitating head upon the -paten. Then, standing on a reversed cross, -he celebrated the Devil’s Mass before an image -of the Demon, and commanded the Devil to -answer by the lips of this murdered child the -question of the Queen. Then a strange voice, -which had nothing human about it, made itself -audible in this poor little martyr’s head. But -the sorcery availed nothing, the King died.—Elephas -Levi.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Pope Sylvester was publicly accused by -Cardinal Benno with being a sorcerer and -enchanter. The brazen oracular head made -by his Holiness was of the same kind as the one -fabricated by Albertus Magnus. The latter -<span class='pageno' title='85' id='Page_85'></span>was smashed to pieces by Thomas Aquinas, -not because it was the work of or inhabited by -a demon, but because the spook, that was -fixed inside by mesmeric power, talked incessantly -and disturbed the eloquent saint. These -heads and other talking statues, trophies of -the magical skill of monks and bishops, were -fac-similes of the animated gods of the ancient -temples. It was demonstrated that this Pope -was constantly attended by demons or spirits. -Benedict IX, John XX and the VI and VII Gregory -were all known as magicians. The latter -Pope, it was said, could shake lightning out -of his sleeve. In the latter part of the sixteenth -century there was hardly a parish to be -found in which the priests did not study magic -and alchemy. John Reuchlin, father of the Reformation -and teacher of Luther, was a Kabalist -and occultist. The occult knowledge gleaned -by religion from the fat fields of theurgy was -sedulously guarded for its own use, and it sent -to the stake only those practitioners who poached -on its preserves. Between 1580 and 1595 in -the single province of Lorraine, the President -Remigius burned nine hundred witches.”—Isis -Unveiled, 2-57.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The gorgeous standard of the Inquisition -is represented as waving in the Heavenly breezes -at the foot of the Great White Throne of the -Almighty. On its crimson, damask face is the -cross, the symbol of the Son of God who died -for mankind, with an olive branch on one side -and a sword stained to the hilt with human gore -on the other.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The true origin of the daily accusations -and death sentences for witchcraft are traced by -Dr. Soldan, of Stuttgart, to personal, political -and religious enmities. Prince Bishop, John -George II, of Bamberg, caused six hundred -<span class='pageno' title='86' id='Page_86'></span>to be burned for sorcery in five years. The -petty princes were not unwilling to seize upon -any pretence to fill their coffers, the persons most -persecuted being those whose property was a -matter of consideration.”—Sorcery and Magic, -2-185. A horse was burnt at the stake in Lisbon -in 1601 for witchcraft, because it could tell the -number of spots on a card.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the list of twenty nine burnings, or -autos da fe, in nineteen months in Germany, -162 persons were murdered, of whom 28 were -Protestants, 100 wealthy citizens and 34 little -children, the youngest an infant. Wright says -that 27 little girls, from seven to ten years of -age, were burnt as witches. Lorente, the historian -of the Inquisition, computes that Torquamada -in eighteen years burned at the stake 10,220 -persons, and otherwise punished 97,321. In -Andalusia alone, in a single year, the Inquisition -sent to the stake 2000 Jews.—Buckle’s Hist. -Civ. 1-136. “We learn that much money was -realized by selling to the rich dispensations to -secure them from the Inquisition.”—Conflict -Between Religion and Science, 146.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Stevens says: “A monk of St. Anthony, -having been at Jerusalem, brought home with -him a bit of the finger of the Holy Ghost, the -snoot of a seraphim, one of the nails of a cherub, -one of the ribs of the Word Made Flesh, some -rays of the Star of the East, and a vial of St. -Michael’s sweat. Henry III, of England, -received from the Grand Master of the Templars -a vial containing some of the blood that Christ -shed upon the cross, attested by the seal of the -Patriarch of Jerusalem.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The hand of one of the innocents massacred -by Herod, although Herod died four years B. -C., was, in 1837, still preserved in the Convent -at Bethlehem. There also is the pit in which the -<span class='pageno' title='87' id='Page_87'></span>bodies of the infants were thrown, and also the -manger which came down from the constellation -of the Crab. Some depraved Christian copped -the stone on which the cock crowed when Peter -denied his Master, and, in 1837, it was said to be -in a church in Rome. In the Church of the -Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, among other -wonders, is a monument erected over the grave of -Adam, who never existed, and there is a polished -marble bathtub or sarcophagus, which they -claimed was the sepulchre hewn out of the rock. -See Travels in Holy Land, 2-163.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The fight of the fools and fakirs over the -location of the grave of a mythical sun-god is -certainly ludicrous, but more amusing was the -magic trick of the early Christians who stole -the grave of Adam either from Hebron or Mecca -and also swiped the grave of Christ from the -Damascus Road, north of Jerusalem, and exhibited -both, with other shell and three-card-monte -games, in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, -in the centre of Jerusalem, for the purpose -of annexing the coin of the dupes, farmers and -come-ons from all over the world.</p> - -<p class='c009'>According to Tichenor, over three hundred -years after the crucifixion, St. Helena found the -true cross, and also dug up the crosses of the -two thieves, and this lumber was sold for centuries -to millions of the faithful. Even a splinter -will save you from Hell and cure you of what -ails you. And the bones, hair and nails of the -Apostles have been sold all over the world. -You could formerly buy a gunnysack full of St. -Peter’s fingers and toes if you had the necessary -dough. The people not only worshipped the -Mother of God, but worshipped St. Ann, the -Grandmother of God. God came unto Mary -in the form of Gabriel, and to prove it the monk -Eiseling exhibited all over Europe a pin-feather -<span class='pageno' title='88' id='Page_88'></span>from Gabriel’s wing, which he shed at the conference. -Thorns, from the crown of thorns, -the blood of Jesus, by the drop or the bottle, -and the milk of the Holy Virgin were peddled -out all over the world for centimes.—See Tichenor’s -Roman Religion.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='89' id='Page_89'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER XV.<br /> <br /><b>The Great King Solomon.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Solomon’s Song is very choice reading and -would be eminently appropriate to the foulest -book on earth, the circulation of which would be -a criminal offense under the law. The Christian -compilers of the Bible have asserted in the -headings of the Song that it represents the love -of Christ and the Church. They were not only -wilful liars, but foully besmirched their own -church, for that was about 1200 years before -their church existed. The whole context shows -that it has nothing to do with the Christian -Church, but is evidently the hymn book of the -church of Ashtoreth, of which Solomon was a -deacon. Any institution that foists upon the -world such vile obscenity as the inspired word -of God, is the Temple of the Devil, the antechamber -of Hell, an annex of the Witches’ -Sabbath. It should utterly perish from the -face of the earth. In fact, the die is already -cast, the handwriting is on the wall, the hand -of death is on it now.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Solomon was Grand Master of the secret -societies. Those things that were esoteric or -secret or occult in magic and religion, claimed -by the priests to be too sacred for the people, -were either criminal or too vile to utter. That -was the only reason for keeping them secret.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Solomon had cheated his brother Adonijah -out of the throne to which the latter was entitled -by birth, and Adonijah thought that he -should at least be allowed to have Abishag, the -<span class='pageno' title='90' id='Page_90'></span>sixteen-year-old beauty that they had put in -bed with the dying King David to save his life. -And he induced Bathsheba, the mother of -Solomon, to make the request of the king. -When Solomon had heard the petition of Bathsheba -he said: “And why dost thou ask Abishag -for Adonijah, ask for him the kingdom also.” -Abishag is the only jewel in the Jewish crown, -the most priceless legacy that King David left. -A perfect beauty is more to be desired than the -riches of a kingdom. I will not give her up. -All the good things in Israel are reserved for the -king. Then Solomon swore by the Lord saying: -“God do so to me and more also if Adonijah -hath not spoken this word against his own -life. Now therefore as the Lord liveth Adonijah -shall be put to death this day.” What ho! -guards, summon Benaiah, Commander of the -Knights of the Mystic Shrine of Asherah.</p> - -<p class='c009'>When Benaiah appeared, he bowed low before -the throne, and, raising his right hand, -made the occult sign of the Witches’ Sabbath. -Then Solomon said: “Rise, O beloved of the -king, favorite of the gods of the groves and the -gardens. The king hath weighty matters to -communicate to thee. It is reported that -Adonijah, our brother, hath taken refuge at the -shrine of that second-rate God Jehovah and -doth cling to the horns of the altar. And behold -all of Adonijah’s followers are devotees of -Jehovah, while all of our partisans and all of -you whom the king hath deigned to grace with -official rank are devotees of Baal and Asherah. -Now the king commandeth that you seek out -all of those Jehovah worshippers who have -stood by Adonijah and eliminate them from the -problem of life. Go in and out among them and -slay each one your father and your mother, -your sister and your brother, if so be that they -<span class='pageno' title='91' id='Page_91'></span>be among the rebels. Relieve them of life’s -burdens. Do not be harsh with them, show -them our royal mercy, shove them gently -through the gates of Hell, cutting them with -saws and with harrows of iron and with axes, -emulating the clemency of our royal father, the -bandit chief. As for Adonijah, fall upon him -and slay him as he clings to the horns of the -altar. It is true that the altar of a god is sacred -ground and a refuge as a general proposition, -but general propositions do not apply to the -king, the king is above the law. What do I -care for these imaginary gods, they are all right -to scare children with, but they cut no ice with -your Solomon.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Solomon sat in all his glory upon the great -throne of ivory and gold, flanked by the twelve -brazen lions of the zodiac, and the Knights of -the Mystic Shrine of Asherah in dazzling regalia -guarded the beloved of the Lord. Around -the throne, with naked swords and the three -hundred golden shields, stood the Princes of the -Tribes of Israel, as the rays of the setting sun, -reflected from the jeweled walls of cedar and -gold, bathed in dazzling light the royal panoplies -of blue and purple and crimson.</p> - -<p class='c009'>And King Solomon’s sacred, hermaphrodite -Billygoat, in trappings of purple and gold, -wearing ribbons on his horns and ribbons on -his tail, stood beside the golden throne with his -revered back to the audience in accordance with -the law in such case made and provided. And -he informed the King in no uncertain words -that he did not propose to be the goat any longer, -that the Knights of the Mystic Shrine of -Asherah, that had been assigned as priests to -serve him, one of the highest gods, drank up all -the wine sacrificed to him, and thus prevented -him from getting as full as a goat, as required -<span class='pageno' title='92' id='Page_92'></span>by the tenets of his religion. And further, -they did not give him exercise enough, they -called him Baphomet and Devil and other hard -names and took him up out of the pit for a walk -around the town only once a month, at dead -of night, in the dark of the moon, when Hell -yawns, and the graves give up their dead. Upon -the conclusion of this divine oration, the whole -audience crawled on their hands and knees up -the steps of the golden throne and devoutly -kissed the back of Baphomet, as we kiss the -male and female emblems on the Pax.</p> - -<p class='c009'>This pious ceremony being completed, the -Great King, raising the royal sceptre, summoned -to his exalted presence the Commander of -the Knights of the Mystic Shrine of Asherah -and said: “While you, Benaiah, my faithful -servant, go and kill Adonijah, my well beloved -brother, I will hie me to my devotions, for I -can see that at the mystic shrine on yonder -hilltop, the luscious Asherah is yearning for me. -My adored, my most beautiful, my ravishing -one stands in the open door of the pagoda, the -beautiful gate ajar, stands there in all her pristine -loveliness, a beauty unadorned, young and -plump and enchanting. See that innocent radiant -face beaming with loving kindness, perfect -in every feature, see that form divine, of which -the gods in Heaven do envy me. She is my -favorite nun, the incarnation of the Divine -Asherah, and she is calling me to prayer. See -her beckoning me over with that sweet hand, -that angel hand that holds me, the King of the -Earth and Sea, a willing slave in its gentle grasp. -She says the door is open wide, and all who will -may enter in, and no one is denied.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Then while Benaiah slew Adonijah as he -clung to the horns of the altar, Solomon and his -court in gorgeous array, decked in purple and -<span class='pageno' title='93' id='Page_93'></span>fine linen and blazing with jewels rare and gold to -burn, marched in one grand pageant from the -house of cedar and gold, out through the Golden -Gate, to the high place of Asherah. When they -reached the oval, foliated door between the two -great pillars of Baal, beneath the blazing, golden -dome of Asher, supported by the circle of monoliths -or twelve zodiacal redeemers, they bowed -low before the open portal and crossed themselves, -and by thus drawing upon their bodies -the male symbol, they became themselves male -emblems and worthy to enter in, and a worthy -offering to a female divinity.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The dazzling beauty who stood in the door -of the pagoda then ran and threw herself into -the arms of the king. He folded her pink and -white form to his royal breast and impressed -upon her ruby lips a long and loving caress, saying: -“My divine one, my goddess, my life, my -all, God is love, I know, I feel. Thou art the -only angel e’er worshipped by Solomon the -Magnificent. Thy lips are like the roses, like -the sweet-scented, dew-bediamond roses in the -royal gardens of Judea. Thine eyes are fathomless -wells of priceless love, at which I drink till -my soul is drunk and reels in its maddened delirium. -Thy flesh is like the lilies of the valley, -pure and white, meet vessel for a soul so true, -white as the lilies of Asherah, white as the column -of Baal, indeed so tempting and plump -and luscious, that in thy divine and radiant -neck I fain would bite the name of the King of -the Earth and the Sea.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Solomon offered one thousand burnt offerings -in the great high place of Gibeon,” a -brothel, where they worshipped the pillar and -the grove.—1 Kings: 3-4. “And they set them -up pillars and Asherim upon every high hill -and under every green tree.”—2 Kings, 17-10. -<span class='pageno' title='94' id='Page_94'></span>“Solomon loved the Lord, and the Lord loved -Solomon.” They formed a mutual admiration -society, and in Gibeon the Lord said to Solomon: -“Ask what I shall give thee.” And “Solomon -built a high place before Jerusalem at the Mount -of Corruption (Mount of Olives) dedicated to -Ashtoreth,” now replaced by the Church of the -Ascension, erected over the footprint made by -Christ in the rock when he jumped from the -earth to Alcyone. The Bible says that Ashtoreth -was the abomination of the Sidonians, but -it happens that Asher, one of the aliases of the -Hebrew god, was the husband of Ashtoreth.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The secret and mysterious name of the -supreme God of the Hebrews, the Ancient of -Ancients, was Eh Ei Eh, pronounced in three -breaths, with hand to ear and the name at low -breath. This is the name that was engraved -on the great seal of Solomon, wherewith he -conjured up demons from the abyss, for he -was a potent wizard. By virtue of this great -name and by rubbing the seal, Solomon became -Lord of the Demons, and Beelzebub, at the -mighty summons, would bob up serenely and -obey the behests of the king. Solomon soared -into the celestial altitudes and mastered the -Divine secrets and learned the omnipotent -words which constitute all the power of God -over the demons. He penetrated into the -remotest haunts of the spirits, whom he bound -and forced them to obey him by the power of -his clavicle (Key). He tells in the Key of Solomon -the true composition of, with directions -for making the dreadful blasting rod which -causes the spirits to tremble, and which was -used by God in driving Adam and Eve out of -the Garden, and which he also used in casting -the devils out of Heaven.—Book of Black Magic, -83.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='95' id='Page_95'></span>Ashmedai, King of the Demons, and a -great mason, collaborated with Solomon, Hiram -of Tyre and Hiram Abiff in building the Temple. -He was the one who fashioned the stones without -the sound of hammer by means of an insect -he had, called the Shameer, the same that Moses -used in cutting the precious stones of the Ephod. -The spirits evoked by Solomon said that Ashmedai -had the Shameer, and they gave him the -location of Ashmedai’s water-hole in the mountains, -where he went to drink. Benaiah then -went out and filled the water-hole with liquor -and laid in wait near by. The demon came and -drank the liquor, and when he was drunk, Benaiah -bound him with a ring and a chain, on -which was the name of God, so that he could -not break it. Thus Solomon captured the -demon and compelled him to call up Shameer, -the insect stone-cutter, and prepare all the -stones of the Temple.—Talmud Gittin, fol. 68, -col. 1.</p> - -<p class='c009'>This jolly quartette of pagan and infernal -pals, assisted by the masonic bug, in laying the -foundation of the Temple, seized upon a hewer -of wood and cut his throat and caught the blood -in a vessel. After sprinkling the corner stone -with the blood, they placed the vessel of human -gore inside the stone and buried the body of the -human sacrifice beneath it, that his spirit might -guard the Temple and preserve it as long as -grass grows and water runs. Then they danced -around the stone the Dance of Death, or the -dance of the Maccabees.</p> - -<h3 class='c012'>King Solomon’s Signal of Distress.</h3> - -<p class='c011'>One day King Solomon, being bored about -to death, and finding that all was vanity and -vexation of spirit, wrote to his friend Manus, -high priest of Baal, something as follows:</p> - -<div class='c013'><span class='pageno' title='96' id='Page_96'></span>Jerusalem, 20th Nisan. A. M. 3000.</div> -<p class='c014'>To His Eminence the High Priest of Baal, -beloved of the Lord and the Devil, Grand -High Potentate of the Knights of Kadish, -Beloved Minister of the Holy of Holies, the -sacred Grove of Asherah.</p> - -<p class='c015'>Behold the Great King Solomon, Lord -of the Earth and the Sea, Patron of God Almighty, -Imperial Potentate of the Imperial -Divan of Ashtoreth, Grand High Mucky-Muck -and Past Grand Master of the Phallic Cult.</p> - -<p class='c015'>Sends Greeting. And doth herein represent -that he hasn’t a thing in the way of nice girls, -only but just a thousand old hens that were -passé in three days after their respective inauspicious -arrivals, and the heart of the Great -King doth yearn for a vision of youth and beauty -from the corn fields of Bethlehem. If thou -wouldst save the King’s life, get a move on and -corral a fair virgin, with golden hair and eyes of -blue, for verily a brunette doth make the King -tired. The King recommendeth thee to bring -the fair one to the back door of the palace, at -the entering-in of the woodshed, for behold the -thousand old hens have two thousand eyes, and -each eye is jealous of your unhappy Solomon. -Verily, they are determined that we shall not -have a thing that is fresh and fair to look upon. -They are a lot of old cats, and we pray thee to -promulgate a feast to Moloch and Baal, and -announce to the multitude that seven hundred -back-number princesses and three hundred fat -old concubines have been devoted, and will -be passed through the fire to Moloch and Baal, -and will be basted and roasted to a turn and -served to the people with the gravy oozing -out. May the blessings of the Great Gods Ashtoreth, -Chemoth and Baal be with thee and thine.</p> - -<div class='c016'>Yours fraternally, SOLOMON.</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='97' id='Page_97'></span>One night King Solomon, together with his -two old cronies, Hiram of Tyre and Hiram Abiff, -went a-hunting in Jerusalem, which at that -period was a noted sporting resort, abounding in -all kinds of game. At length they caught a coon -near the North Gate, at the high place of Asher, -where were worshipped the images of the male, -and took her to the king’s palace. She says -(Sol. Song, 1-4): “The King hath brought me -into his chambers.” Having reached the King’s -apartments, Solomon said to Hiram of Tyre: -“Wouldst thy Majesty kindly rush the duck? -Thou wilt find the can behind the throne. And -thou Abiff, wilt thou be so good as to go out in -the woodshed and play tag with thyself for a -season and half a season, while I pass the salve to -this colored lady?”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Having got rid of the crowd, Solomon says: -“Behold thou art fair my love, thou hast dove’s -eyes. Thy nose is like unto the Tower of Lebanon -that looketh toward Damascus, and the -beautiful hump in the centre thereof is like -unto that of a camel, that wabbleth ever this -way and that.” And the buxom nigger wench, -pouting her ruby, liver lips, replies: “Kiss me -with the kisses of thy mouth, for thy love is -better than wine. Because of the savor of thy -good ointments, which counteract the Jewish -odor diligently collected since thy last annual -bath, therefore do the virgins love thee. I am -black, but comely. I am not a nigger, but only -tanned. They made me the keeper of vineyards, -(deleted by the censor). Place thy left -hand beneath my head, and thy right hand shall -embrace me, (deleted by the censor). My beloved -is mine, and I am his, a bundle of myrrh -is my well-beloved unto me.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>During the tête-à-tête, the captivating -beauty was absent-mindedly picking the Tower -<span class='pageno' title='98' id='Page_98'></span>of Lebanon, when Solomon said: “Knowest -thou not that our laws prohibit the touching of -the unwashed fingers to the nose, mouth or eyes. -The Talmud says: ‘The evil spirit Bath -Chorin rests upon the hands at night and will -not depart until water is poured upon him three -times over.’ That fairy tale is for the ignorant -rabble. You and I have the gnosis. Some of -the prophets say that the worship of Asherah, -in which we indulge, is reprehensible, but who -fashioned the first Grove among us? Ask them -that.” In Jasher, 27-27, it is said that Abraham -formed at Beersheba a Grove, and that he practiced -all kinds of abominations. He gave to his -seventeen children by Katurah charms by which -they could exorcise spirits and perform all sorts -of miracles in the black art.</p> - -<p class='c009'>When King Hiram returned with the booze, -anticipating a jolly orgy with the wise one, he -pounded loudly on the door of the King’s chamber. -Solomon, being busy, petulantly said: -“Get thee hence Hiram, or I will have the cop -run thee in.” Then King Hiram was exceeding -wroth, and threatened to make war on Solomon -and come up to Jerusalem with one hundred -thousand warriors and take the fair colored -charmer away from the seductive Jewish King. -Then Solomon replied: “Chase thyself back, -Hiram, to besotted Tyre and make love to that -great pillar, which, with much pomp and ceremony, -thou hast recently erected there, and -which thou dost salute with the holy kiss every -morning at sunrise.”</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='99' id='Page_99'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER XVI.<br /> <br /><b>The Mystic Societies.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Pope Pius IX was accused of saying: “Damn -the clandestine societies.” Oh, My! such -shocking language, and so unjust too, for these -quasi-religious societies, even like certain churches, -were anciently faithful devotees of, and expert -manipulators of the mystic symbols.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Dr. Dalcho, a Masonic writer, asserts: -“God was the first Grand Master and Adam the -second.” And Adam initiated Eve into the -profound and archaic mystery of the square and -the eye.</p> - -<p class='c009'>It may be interesting to know what they -did at the Witches’ Sabbath and the meetings -of the ancient mystic societies. They murdered -their christ, that is what they did, and the -Christians have always charged that they offered -up human sacrifices. I should judge -from the ritual of the Masons that it originated -in the sacrifice of a human being, that in ancient -times human beings were sacrificed in the mystic -societies, from some of which, perhaps, Masonry -descended. Here are extracts from an -old ritual as near as the author can decipher -them, not guaranteeing that they are correct:</p> - -<h3 class='c012'>Opening a Lodge of Entered Apprentices.</h3> - -<p class='c011'>Sen. War.: “Brother, the lambskin in all ages -has been considered an emblem of purity.” This -lambskin is the skin of the Lamb of God. It is -worn on the stomach for occult reasons. The female -emblem, the Eye, is stamped upon it for the -<span class='pageno' title='100' id='Page_100'></span>same occult reasons. The mystic societies, sun-worshippers -and Jews were anciently devotees of -the lamb as well as the cow. They sacrificed him -and adorned themselves with his skin as a saving -rite. The Ram is identical with the god Priapus. -You remember that Saul sent David out to gather -one hundred Philistine mementos to put in the -Ark of the Covenant. These mementos and the -lambskin are of equal efficacy, both being relics of -the crucifixion.</p> - -<p class='c009'>When christ came in the sign of Capricorn, -he came as the goat. At the celebration of -Lupercalia in Rome, they sacrificed the goat -christ. Two young men are chosen, and the dagger, -or Signa Tau, or the Mark of the Living God, -is drawn in blood in their foreheads. Then they -cut the goatskin into thongs and run about lashing -all they meet. “The young wives like to be -lashed, fancying that it will make them fruitful.” -“The Jews in Jereboam’s time had priests for -the service of their divinities, the sacred billy-goats.”—Plutarch, -1-78. The religious sorcerers, -who sought to invoke demons, formed their magic -circle with strips of goatskin nailed to the ground -with four nails from the coffin of a dead child. As -the circle was made of the skin of christ, the -demons dare not pass it to attack the sorcerer. -This is the circle of the Kabalists, of which King -Solomon was the Most Worshipful, Sublime and -Exalted Phalatz.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the ritual ascribed to Pope Honorius, the -method of raising the Devil was by sacrificing -a black cock, which is an emblem of Christ. The -eyes, tongue and heart are torn out and burnt -to ashes. These are religious symbols and -objects of adoration. The sorcerer also sacrifices -a lamb, and places the ashes of the eye, -the tongue and the heart on the lambskin. -He prays to Jesus that the lambskin, with the -<span class='pageno' title='101' id='Page_101'></span>signs thereon, may save him from the wiles of -the demons, that they may be terrified by the -sight of these figures. This, I think, is the -origin of the figures on the Mason’s lambskin. -This ritual provided that the eye, the cross -and the moon should be drawn on the lambskin.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the Fellowcraft degree of the ritual, -when the candidate has stuck the heel of his -right foot in the hollow of the left, which is a -sacred mystic rite that will save your immortal -soul from Hell, the Sen. War. says: “You will -now show the Worshipful Master the Degree -Gag (?) and sign of an Entered Apprentice, -and when you step forward, place the heel of -your left foot in the hollow of the right. You -will now advance with me to the altar. You -are now to be made a Fellowcraft in due form. -You will now bare your left foot and side and -your breast expose. You now receive the -mark of the square on the breast.” The Tau -Cross, a symbol of identical significance with -the square, was used in the Bacchic and Eleusinian -Mysteries. It was laid upon the breast -of the initiate to cause him to be born again. -The square is the Egyptian Ka, the idol worshipped -by the savages in the temples of darkest -Africa, and which is also worshipped in the -Kaaba at Mecca. Ka, Kaaba, abba, father, -papa and pope all have the same meaning. See -“Kaaba” Stand. Dic.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the initiation the candidate was allowed -to play that he was Hiram Abiff. He was -conducted around the circle of the zodiac from -one door of the Temple to another and encountered -three of the beasts of the four cardinal -points, that is, the gentlemen who played the -parts of the beasts in the heavenly drama.</p> - -<p class='c009'>First Right. Master: Hiram, give me the -sign of a Master Mason.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='102' id='Page_102'></span>Sen. Dea.: Candidate, the sign cannot -be given except in the presence of three, Solomon, -King of Israel, Hiram, King of Tyre, &c.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Master: For the second time I demand of -you the sign of a Master Mason.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Sen. Dea.: You cannot have that.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Master: Hiram, for the third and last -time I demand of you the sign of a Master -Mason. Give it to me, or I will take your life.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Sen. Dea.: You shall not have that (but -the candidate can have this, and he hits him -on the head with the 24-inch gauge, in the play, -as near as I can make out.)</p> - -<p class='c009'>At the Second Right, the Master makes -the same demands.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Sen. Dea.: You shall not have that. Blow -with the square (on the head of the candidate, -I presume, but as he is still alive, he is conducted -to the beast at the third door.)</p> - -<p class='c009'>Third Right: The Master repeats the -same demands.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Sen. Dea.: Lord of Darkness (who is -about to kill the sun-christ in the west) you -shall not have that.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Third Right: Damn thee take that, blow -with gavel on forehead, (and the candidate or -human sacrifice falls dead, in the play.)</p> - -<p class='c009'>Second Right: We have slain our Grand -Master Hiram.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Third Right: What shall we do with the -body?... Let us carry it a due West -course from the Temple (because the crucified -sun is buried in the west) and bury it in a grave -sunk due East and West.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Master: Brother Sen. War. What is the -commotion?</p> - -<p class='c009'>Sen. War.: Our Grand Master Hiram is -assassinated.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Master: How was he assassinated?</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='103' id='Page_103'></span>Sen. War.: By the Brothers at the door of -the Temple.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Master: Our Grand Master Hiram may -be ill. You will cause search to be made for him -in the secret antichambers of the Temple and -see if he can be found.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Sen. War.: Search has been made, Worshipful, -and he cannot be found.</p> - -<p class='c009'>According to the Egyptian religion Souphis -Khunfu Nefer Hept, Lord of the Underworld, -murdered the Great Architect. The victim, -whether he be called the Great Architect, or -Hiram, or Adonis, or Horus, or Christ is always -and ever the setting sun murdered by the darkness, -or Prince of Darkness, called Sat in Egypt -and Satan with us. The sacrifice of Hiram -Abiff is one form of the Passion Play.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A Masonic society, established in China -from the earliest times, is called Our Ladyship’s -Society and the Queen of Heaven Society. In -the Chinese society the candidate is made to -pass through the arch of swords. He could not -be born again or come forth into the light unless -he passed through the door of life and came -out of the cave. The Chinese god Fo was born -of a virgin impregnated by a ray of the sun, as -shown in Christian pictures of Mary. In the -Indian Mysteries three hierophants sit in the -East and the West and the South. After an -invocation to the sun, the candidate is baptized, -his shoes taken away from him, and he -is made to circumnavigate the cavern three -times with the sun. He is conducted through -seven dark caverns and assailed by legions of -hobgoblins. The victim slaughtered is called -Siva, and the lamentations of Maya for the -death of Siva correspond to the weeping of Mary -at the tomb of Christ. The sword was aimed -at the throat of the candidate by the Evil One, -<span class='pageno' title='104' id='Page_104'></span>but he was brought forth at last into the light. -The Eye was marked on his forehead and the -Tau Cross on his breast. He was presented -with the sacred girdle or apron, the magical -stone and the talismanic jewel for the breast.—Isis -Unveiled.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the Mysteries of Aphrodite, a male emblem -is handed to the initiate, and those initiated -bring a piece of money to her as her hire. -Demeter, of the Eleusinian Mysteries, is identical -with Mary, and Clement says that he knows -not whether she is the mother or wife of the god -Zeus or Deus. This god is a serpent. The -token of the Sabazian Mysteries is this serpent -god gliding over the human breast. The offspring -of the rape of Proserpine (Mary) by this -god was christ, the bull.—Clement 1-29. If -you wish to know what foul things were kept in -the Ark of the Covenant, see Clement 1-31.</p> - -<p class='c009'>According to the Egyptian Book of the -Dead, in the judgment in Amenti, or the Lower -World, the deceased or candidate for Heaven is -given the name of Osiris, and he is tried before -the supreme god Osiris and forty other deities -or beasts. An altar stands before the supreme -god on which is placed the bribes offered by the -soul to god. The forty-two deities are the -judges of the forty-two sins. One is called the -Devourer of Shades, another the Cracker of -Bones, and another the Eater of Hearts. If the -soul denies that he has committed the forty-two -sins, the judges must acquit him, but if he is -convicted of being a land-grabber, he cannot -get by, as the priests propose to attend to all -that business themselves. In the Christian -Judgment, the judges will be the confessors, -monks and virgins.—The Elucidarium.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The Buddhist novice, like the Freemasons, -is forced to bare his shoulder and breast and -<span class='pageno' title='105' id='Page_105'></span>give up his money and bare his feet, in fact to -simulate the vows of poverty, chastity and -obedience of the Buddhist.”—Buddha & Early -Buddhism, 136.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In Lalita Vistara, Buddha is called the -Great Physician, and at his appearance the sick -are healed, the deaf are cured, the blind see. He -cures by the laying on of hands or mesmerism. -Akasa, the mesmeric fluid or the astral light, -and the Spirit of God are one in the East. Buddha -was born of a virgin, presented in the Temple, -disputed with the doctors, was tempted in the -wilderness, passed his life in preaching and -working miracles, and descended into Hell and -ascended into Heaven.—Idem, 80.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Heaven was also calmly purloined from -Buddhism. The Buddhist heaven is the city -four square of John, with the gates of gold and -silver, adorned with precious stones. The great -throne of God stands in the centre thereof by the -gem lake or crystal sea, by which stands the Tree -of Life or Tree of Infamy. The Buddhist religion -is wholly phallic. See Book of All Religions, 86.</p> - -<p class='c009'>If you read the life of Buddha in the Ency. -Brit. you will find that it is almost identical -with the life of Christ. In any Chinese store -you can buy an idol of Buddha, who, like Christ, -is the god of life, bringing us life and life yet -more abundantly. He wears a fish skin for a -miter, showing that he is the fish god, and on -his divine and radiant forehead is the Eye, and -on his stomach, between his clasped hands, is the -sacred Tree of Life. These divine secrets should -not be disclosed to the uninitiated, but, to tell -the truth, I am convinced that this is the origin -of the hermaphrodite abdominal Eye, worn and -revered by all the great and good men from the -time our religion found its birth in the foul sties -of India down to the immortal Washington.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='106' id='Page_106'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER XVII.<br /> <br /><b>Revelations.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>If you do not believe that all the beasts of -the zodiac bear rule in Heaven, read Revelations -with your eyes open. The Ram is the Grand -Vizier. The Bull is also there, with eyes before -and behind, and the Lion and the Man, the -Waterman, in fact the four beasts of the four -cardinal points of the zodiac.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Ch. 1, v 7, says: “Behold he cometh with -clouds.” It is evident from Revelations that -Christ is one of the seven Buddhas who came at -the end of each cycle, and the seven were one, -and that one was the sun in the heavens. Budhi -means the Word, one of our beloved idols. -“I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last,” -that is, he is the same God that came at first as -Adam and last as the Lamb of God. It is claimed -that the Revelations were stolen and the -original was written before the Fish God came. -In verse 12, John saw seven golden candle-sticks, -typifying the seven christs or lights of -the world, “and one of the seven was like unto -the Son of Man.” The Persian fire god Agni is -called the Son of Man, and it is claimed that -John got the Revelations from the Persians. -In the Clementines St. Clement says: “Christ, -it is said, has changed his forms and names from -the beginning of the world.”—Clement, cap. 51.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Verse 18 says: “I am he that liveth and -was dead,” that is, the sun that was crucified -annually at the winter solstice, when it stood -still for three days, or remained in the tomb -<span class='pageno' title='107' id='Page_107'></span>three days, and was reborn on the 25th of -December. “And have the keys of death and -Hell.” The christ that was crucified in the -west, according to the Egyptian religion, was -Judge of the Underworld and carried the keys -and descended into Hell when the sun went -down. They were the keys of Hell, not Heaven, -that were transmitted to St. Peter.</p> - -<hr class='c017' /> - -<p class='c009'>Ch. 2, v 7 says: “To him that overcometh -will I give to eat of the tree of life,” which -being interpreted means that the successful candidate -or worthy brother will be permitted to -eat the male emblem. Verse 17 says: “To -him that overcometh will I give to eat of the -hidden manna,” which is a small round cake or -wafer in the Mithraic Mysteries, representing -the female emblem. In these Mysteries they -killed a lamb or bull christ and sprinkled the -candidate with its blood, as we drink the blood -of Christ and eat his flesh in the depths of our -beastial ignorance, superstition and depravity.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“And will give him a white stone, and in -the stone a new name written, the Word, which -no man knoweth save him that receiveth it.” -This stone is the symbol of Siva, and the new -name is Ling, the secret, the Sanscrit name of -the Word. St. Clemens says: “It is difficult -to exhibit the pure and transparent Word to -swinish hearers. (All are swine except the -priests and ministers.) For nothing they could -hear would be more ludicrous to the multitude. -The truly sacred Word is deposited in the -shrine (Monstrance). It is improper that these -emblems should be exposed to those who have -never been purified in soul. The Mysteries -were established because it was wise that the -holy and blessed contemplation of realities -be concealed.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='108' id='Page_108'></span>In Ch. 4, v 3, the four beasts and the -four and twenty elders, the angels and saints -and all the other vermin in Heaven fall down and -knock their foreheads on the ground, groveling -in abject baseness, servility and degradation before -the sardine stone or pillar that sits on the throne -in the royal arch of the rainbow, and before the -beast, (the bull). This lovely pillar is worshipped -throughout India. You will find the above -scene and this foul worship depicted in Inman’s A. -P. & M. C. Symbolism, Plate XIX. John has -set a foul pagan idol on the throne of Heaven.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Ch. 12, v 1. The woman clothed with the -sun and the moon under her feet, with a crown of -twelve stars, is Mary, the moon goddess, the wife -of the sun-god, and the crown of twelve stars are -the twelve christs that she bore, or that crowned -her labors in the twelve signs of the zodiac. The -dragon that waited to devour the child is called -Herod in the other story of Mary and Jesus. In -the Hindu myth, from which this is copied, the woman -fled to the wilderness, as Mary fled to Egypt. -According to another astronomical legend, when -the sun-god is born on the 25th of December, old -King Sagittarius, the Archer or Herod, who lives -in the next house (November), tries to kill the Son -of God with the arrow of death.</p> - -<p class='c009'>If you refer to an astronomical chart, you -will see depicted there all the gods that ever existed. -In the first sign, Leo, is the Lion of the -Tribe of Judah, the christ that came in the Golden -Age, 12,934 years ago, a Jew god, that would not -do a thing to you but rend you and steal your -shirt.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the sign of Gemini you see the Twins, or -Castor and Pollux, or Cain and Abel, or Romulus -and Remus, or Solomon and Adonijah, or Jacob -and Esau. Cain has a club in his hand, with -which he kills his brother god, as Romulus killed -<span class='pageno' title='109' id='Page_109'></span>Remus and Solomon killed Adonijah. In the -sign of Taurus, you will see Auriga, a Mystic -of high degree kissing the goat, and Orion, -the Lord of Darkness, killing the bull christ. -And there is the triangle of seven stars that -Christ held in his hand. This is the solar system -of the Pleiades, of which the great star Alcyone is -the sun, and around which the whole universe revolves. -It is the Kingdom of Heaven and the -home of god and his sons Jesus and the Devil.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the sign of Aries, you see the Lamb of God -and the christ Perseus, who has just amputated -the Medusa’s head and destroyed the serpents of -which the hair was composed. In the next sign of -Pisces is the beautiful Andromeda (mother of men), -or Mary, bearing the fish-god, the Son of Man, -under her arm, as Isis bears it on her head. In -the sign of Scorpio, you will see Christ or Orpheus -overcoming the Great Serpent. And another -christ, Hercules by name, holds a club in one -hand and two serpents in the other, to whom, as -representing the Devil or the infernal god Cerberus, -he is about to administer, in the classic -language of modern ministers, a good wallop.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“When the sun shall have passed through the -sign of Virgo, the Great Cycle of 25,868 years -will be ended. The sun then enters the sign -of Leo, and this junction of Virgo and Leo, this -secret of the Great Cycle, is expressed in the -Sphinx of Egypt, the woman and the lion conjoined. -This is the mystery of the ages, the -pillar on the border of Egypt, which shall be -for a sign and a testimony.”—Daughter of the -Druids, 276. It is said that in that great Day -Draconis will again be the pole star, and the great -pyramid is so constructed that at the end of the -Great Year the light from Draconis will again -shine through the passage in the pyramid that -<span class='pageno' title='110' id='Page_110'></span>leads to the Bottomless Pit, or the dragon will be -cast into the Bottomless Pit.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the sign of Virgo is the Virgin Mary, the -mother of all the gods, and the Great Serpent -will be seen waiting there for her to deliver -another god for his consumption. Ch. 5, v 1, -says that the book was sealed with seven seals, -corresponding with the seven comings or avatars -of Christ, when the book was opened or the word -was preached. When the first seal was opened, -Christ appeared as Sagittarius, the Archer. -“And behold a white horse and he that sat on -him had a bow.” When he had opened the -third seal, behold a black horse, and he that sat -thereon had a pair of balances in his hand. This -is the Christ that came in the sign of Libra or the -Scales, who weighed them in the balance and -found them wanting.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Ch. 4, v 6. The four beasts referred to are -the four hieroglyphic beasts of the priests and -magicians, which they placed on the playing -cards of Egypt, the lion, the bull, the man and the -eagle. They are zodiacal gods and sit in the -North, the East, the South and the West respectively. -The churches declare truly that a pack of -cards is the Devil’s book. Cards were invented by -the priests, and they are reeking with sacred, occult -and religious emblems. The pack is composed of -four sets of ten. Ten is a Kabalistic sacred -number, for there are ten persons in the Hebrew -Godhead, and 10 or IO is the name of God. Then -there are the four beasts or aces, and the Trinity -is represented by the king, queen, and jack. The -clubs, or the three sacred balls of the Jews, are the -symbol of the male god and the Trinity. Any -deeper meaning can only be disclosed to the initiated. -The heart is the cup or chalice or Eye of -Isis, the symbol of love. The queen of hearts is -clothed with the sun and moon, and she is Mary, -<span class='pageno' title='111' id='Page_111'></span>the Queen of Heaven. The Queen of spades holds -in her left hand the sacred candle, and she is -adorned with another male emblem, the fleur de -lys, and in her right hand is the flower of Isis, a -female emblem, the same as the circles and -rosaries with which she is also decorated. The -seven circles are the emblems of the seven joys -that Mary had. The twelve precious stones in -the jewel on her breast correspond with the twelve -christs she bore and the twelve jewels in the -Ephod of the high priest.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The jack of hearts carries the male emblem -in his hand and the three links are on his belt to -show that he is an Oddfellow in good standing. The -jack of spades holds up the three links, and the -spade itself is a patent, combination, hermaphrodite, -religious emblem of sufficient magic potency -to save from the pains of Tophet all who gaze -upon its sacred and occult form. The king of -hearts performs the occult and saving rite of -putting the sword or cross through the crown. -This crown is adorned with shamrocks, and on -his coat he wears the seven hearts or chalices. -He belongs to the zodiacal sign of the Lion, and -this is the heart sign, and in it is found the constellation -of the Chalice. And he holds his hand -on his breast like Buddha to show that he is a -Mason in due form.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Rev. 7-4. The angel seals in their foreheads -144,000 Jews with the Signa Tau or Word, the -signet of the Living God. The devotees of Siva -also wear this Tree of Infamy on their foreheads. -John says that it is the Father’s name written -in the forehead. Only those sealed with this -Baum Bosheth can sit with Abraham, Isaac and -Jacob and the other beasts around the Throne. -All but the 144,000 Jews can go to Hell. The -priests draw the cross or Signa Tau in ashes on -<span class='pageno' title='112' id='Page_112'></span>the foreheads of their devotees every Ash Wednesday.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Rev. 16-12. And the sixth angel poured -out his vial upon the earth, and I saw three unclean -spirits, like frogs, come out of the mouth of -the Dragon and out of the mouth of the beast. -For they are the spirits of devils which go forth -unto the kings of the earth to gather them to the -great day of God Almighty. The sixth angel is -the angel of the sixth sign of the zodiac, our present -sign, the Waterman, and the nations of the -earth are now fighting the battles of Armageddon. -We are now at the end of a Great Cycle. The -end of the world has come according to the astrological -and theological fakirs, and the inhabitants -of the earth are again being destroyed, this time -by fire and sword. Christ now comes to bring a -sword upon the earth.</p> - -<p class='c009'>According to the Christians, all the nations -engaged in the war, save two, march forth -under the banner and protection of Jehovah, -the God of Battles, and he divides himself -into two persons and, perched upon two -clouds, commands the two contending hosts, -urging them on to kill each other. After this -holocaust of blood and carnage, there will be found -no fool so utter as to assert that God rules the -destinies of mankind.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='113' id='Page_113'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER XVIII.<br /> <br /><b>The Clergy.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>The Presbyterian clergy or sorcerers of -Scotland, of old times, claimed that they could -consign their deluded victims to Heaven or Hell -by a word, and could by their magic power -strike with death any enemy of God, that is, -the clergy. They would not allow anyone to -remain in town who failed to go and hear their -sermons. Buckle says the clergy kept the people -in a worse than Egyptian bondage, inasmuch as -they enslaved mind as well as body.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“John Knox sanctioned the murder of the -Roman Archbishop Beaton of Scotland in 1548, -and shut himself up with the assassins in the -palace of the Archbishop. When the Catholic -power was destroyed in Scotland by the nobles -in 1560 and the church property confiscated by -them, the Protestant clergy claimed that it was -impious to secularize ecclesiastical property, and -that they should be endowed with the spoils of the -war, that it was right for the Lords to plunder the -Church of Rome, but the loot should be turned -over to them. They said that what rightly belonged -to them was devoured by idle bellies. -The Presbyterian clergy said that King James -was a traitor and had seven devils inside of him, -and he ought to be seized. And their -associate in crime, the Earl of Gourie, entrapped -the King into his castle in order to murder -him.”—Buckle’s Hist. Civ. 2-201.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Presbyterian clergy said that cheerfulness -was to be guarded against. Smiling, provided -<span class='pageno' title='114' id='Page_114'></span>it stopped short of laughter, might occasionally -be allowed, still being a carnal pastime, it was a -sin to smile on Sunday. A Christian has no -business with love or sympathy. He has his -own soul to attend to, that is enough for him. -On Sunday in particular he must never think of -benefitting others and thus break the Sabbath. -On no occasion must food or shelter be given to -a starving man unless he is a Presbyterian.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“In priest-ridden Spain, Charles V, the tool -of religion, in his will provided that all heretics -should be put to death and that the Inquisition -should be upheld. Under his orders, according -to Grotius, 100,000 persons were beheaded, -buried alive and burnt at the stake in the Netherlands. -Phillip II, of Spain, said it was better -not to reign at all than to reign over heretics. -The Duke of Alva, in this reign, boasted that in -five or six years he had put to death in cold blood -more than 18,000 heretics, beside a still greater -number of infidels he had slain on the battlefield.”—Idem -2-14.</p> - -<p class='c009'>When it was proposed to expel from Spain -the remnant of Moors remaining, who had -turned Christians and were baptized by force, -Bleda, the Dominican, said that every Moor in -Spain should have his throat cut, because it was -impossible to tell which of them were Christians -at heart, but God knew his own and he -could sort them out. About one million of the -most industrious inhabitants of Spain were -hunted out like wild beasts. Many were slain -as they approached the coast, others were beaten -and plundered, and the majority in the most -wretched plight sailed for Africa. During the -passage the crew in many of the ships butchered -the men, ravished the women and threw the -children into the sea. From this time Spain -began to degenerate. The tyranny of religion -<span class='pageno' title='115' id='Page_115'></span>was supreme. While every other country was -advancing, Spain, numbed into a death-like -torpor, spell-bound and entranced by the accursed -superstition, presented to Europe a solitary -instance of constant decay.“—Idem, 2-53.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The French Revolution freed the world -from ecclesiastical tyranny and opened an unobstructed -path to Napoleon, who had given -the death blow to the Inquisition, the great -slaughter house, where they butchered in the -name of the Lamb.”—Isis Unveiled, 2-22.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Brahmins, the clergy of India, were -quite as disreputable as the others. The Institutes -of Manu provided that if a common -person molested a Brahmin, he was to be put to -death. If he sat on the same carpet with a -Brahmin, he was to be maimed for life. If he -listened to the reading of the sacred books, burning -oil was to be poured into his ears, and if he -committed them to memory, he was to be killed. -If he spoke disrespectfully of a Brahmin, an iron -stile ten fingers long was to be thrust red-hot -into his mouth. To give to the Brahmins or -will them your property was an act of the highest -piety.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The laws of the clergy in certain provinces -of France, ruled by them in old times, provided -that every man that died without bequeathing -part of his estate to the church, should be deprived -of the Sacrament (and would consequently -go to Hell). If he died without making a -will, his relatives were obliged to prevail upon -the Bishop to appoint arbitrators to determine -what sum the deceased should have given to -the church in case he had made a will. At one -time in France, “married couples could not sleep -together the first three nights without purchasing -leave of the church.”—Montesquieu’s Spirit -of the Laws, 665.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='116' id='Page_116'></span>“Pope John XII was assassinated in the -arms of his mistress. Crecentious, the illegitimate -son of John X, caused Benedict VI -to be murdered. His faction elected Boniface -VII, and a third faction elected John XV, who -was put to death by Boniface. We find shortly -after 1044 Benedict IX, a boy of twelve, and -Rholeme and Sylvester III all reigning at the -same time, and all leading the most profligate -and scandalous lives.”—Doubts of Infidels, 95. -Bishop Hopkins says that “the great body of -the clergy before the seventh century were -steeped in licentiousness, avarice, simony, cruelty, -violence and blood. They consecrated every -vice in the interest of so-called religion, they -graduated sins by pecuniary amercement, they -commissioned assassins, having pardoned them -before the commission of the murder.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The priests or Magi of Persia, as ecclesiastical -bandits, were unexcelled. The people had -to give up one tenth of their income to these -magical fakirs. Every woman in Babylon was -obliged to offer her person for sale one day in the -year at the temple of Astarte, and the money -went to the priests. The pirates of Babylon -ransacked the world and bought or stole the -most beautiful women on earth for the use of the -priests, who made a pretence of offering them up -as human sacrifices to Baal. The god held in his -hand the appropriate symbol of the traffic, the -circle and the pillar, that may still be seen in nearly -all churches. The beautiful sacrifice was placed -on the lap of the god in the presence of the audience, -to be devoured by the lions that surrounded -the god. But after the meeting the priests drove -the lions out and stole the sacrifice, as priests -always did steal the offerings from god.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Egyptian priests were the rulers of the -whole, and owned one third the land of Egypt. -<span class='pageno' title='117' id='Page_117'></span>Besides the princely revenue from this immense -landed estate, they received, in addition to their -salaries, all the offerings and sacrifices that the -fools gave up as an atonement for sin. A very -large part of their income was derived from the -Bethel or Brothel maintained around the temple -of the goddess Hathor, the cow, the wife of the -god Ammon, which is another name for the Ram -god or the lamb of god. Every woman in Egypt -was obliged to sell herself for one month at this -temple. And then, besides, there were the -regular sacred ladies who lived constantly in the -temple. The priests chose the most beautiful, -then the remainder were turned over to the mob -of pious dupes and devotees. The young lady -who earned the most money for the priests -was, in the after life, assigned by Osiris, alias -Yahvah, to a seat beside the Golden Throne. -This rotten pagan church subsequently changed -its name to Christian.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Calvin, the blood-drenched, the fiend incarnate, -one of the founders of the Protestant -Churches, compelled his lady parishioners to -confess on the rack their indiscretions, and then -threw them naked into the lake and drowned -them. He hanged a child for cursing its parents, -burned old women as witches, and burned alive -Michael Servetus for contradicting Moses in -asserting that Palestine was a desert that did -not flow with milk and honey. Calvin died in -convulsions of fear, raving and cursing because -he thought he was going to Hell.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Oliver Cromwell, the pious Puritan, the -murder demon, the regicide, the usurper, with -the Bible in one hand and the sword in the other, -rode at the head of his army of religious fanatics -singing psalms. This sanctified Christian, upon -the capture of Drogheda, Ireland, himself reported -to Parliament that he massacred two thousand -<span class='pageno' title='118' id='Page_118'></span>of the garrison. He fired St. Peter’s -Church, to which the people had fled, and put -a thousand of them to the sword. All the friars -were killed but two. And the likes of him settled -Boston and robbed and murdered the Indians. -One of these Puritan buccaneers, named Will -Bartlett, in Boston, in 1637, was sentenced -to be set in the stocks, with his tongue in a cleft -stick, because he got drunk and cussed and swore -and refused to go to church on Sunday.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In those blithesome days a citizen could not -vote unless he belonged to the Congregational -Church and kissed the big toe of Cotton Mather, -the superstitious bigot, the Prosecutor of the New -England Protestant Inquisition. Ridpath says -that Mather was chiefly responsible for the -horrors and crimes of the Salem Witchcraft, -and that this massacre, torture and imprisonment -of 263 innocent persons was started by a Salem -minister for the purpose of revenging himself -upon those of his flock who antagonized him.—Ridpath’s -Hist. of U. S. 131. The Quakers -were perhaps the only decent body of Christians -up to that time, and for that reason the Puritan -pirates and slave-dealers hung four of them, one -woman and three men, on Boston Common.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Infuse a few different kinds of religious -poison into a community of human beings, and -they hate each other like tigers. Religious -creeds have a worse effect on a man than booze. -You can work the booze out of your system and -quit the stuff, but when a victim is loaded up on -some rotten brand of orthodoxy, it is hard to do -anything with him. A Protestant will damn the -Catholics, and a Catholic will yell ‘To Hell with -the Protestants,’ and both will hate the Jews.”—Roman -Religion, 27.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The churches have soaked the earth with the -blood of their countless victims. Frederick, the -<span class='pageno' title='119' id='Page_119'></span>Emperor of Germany, sentenced heretics of all -descriptions alive to the flames. Sixty thousand -heretics were slaughtered in the city of Beziers. -Seventy thousand Huguenots were put to death -in France. The Massacre of St. Bartholomew -began at midnight, Aug. 23, 1572, and the carnival -of death lasted seven days. Medals commemorating -the holy event were distributed -among the loyal butchers.—Roman Religion, 35.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“When the Crusaders took Jerusalem from -the Moslems in 969 A. D., they massacred all -the Mussulmans and burned the Jews alive. -Seventy thousand persons were put to death in -a week to attest the superior morality of the -Christians.”—Boston Sun. American.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Dr. Fernald says that Sultan Bejazet wrote -to Pope Alexander VI that he would give him -300,000 ducats, several cities and the shirt of -Jesus Christ if His Holiness would kill Zimzim, -the brother of the Sultan, “and you Most Illustrious -Lord will not commit a crime, since by -your religion Christians are ordered to exterminate -heretics and infidels.” The Ency. Brit. says -that “the unfortunate prince was murdered by -Alexander, who received 300,000 ducats as the reward -of the crime.” Zimzim was held captive by -certain bandits in Rhodes, a Commandery of the -Knights of St. John, a Christian organization -under the domination of Alexander. Alexander -was a Borgia, whose children were all illegitimate.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='120' id='Page_120'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER XIX.<br /> <br /><b>The Bible.</b></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>As the Old Testament was originally written -without vowels, the Lord only knows what -it meant. The best the copyists could do was -to make a good guess at the meaning, or supply -whatever vowels suited their purposes.—See -Ency. Brit. 3-64.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Moses was a magician, a thief and a murderer -according to the Bible, a fakir who foisted upon -the Hebrews a magnificent system of priestly -plunder. In pursuance of Moses pretence that -the world was created in six days, and that their -god El or Bel or Baal rested on the seventh, he -commanded the people to refrain from labor on -that day and go to church, so that he would have -frequent opportunities to pick their pockets. The -story of Moses’ birth and secretion in an ark -of bulrushes was taken from the Babylonians, -where it was applied to King Sargon, according -to tablets excavated at Babylon.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The great, learned and profound Irenaeus -says that there must be four gospels because there -are four winds of heaven. This is a fair sample -of the logic of theologians. The fact is, there -are four gospels because those four jumped from -the floor onto the table at the council of Nice. -There was at that time so much doubt as to what -alleged sacred writings were inspired by God, that -the delegates put them all together under the -communion table one night at the close of the -session, and agreed that those that got up on top -of the table during the night should be considered -<span class='pageno' title='121' id='Page_121'></span>as inspired, and those that were too weak to get -up on the table should be stamped as the work of -the Devil.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Many of the bishops in these councils -were ruffians and were followed by crowds of -vicious supporters, who stood ready on the -slightest excuse to maim and kill their opponents.”—Keeler’s -Hist. of the Bible. Tichenor says that -“they decided all holy questions by a vote or a -knock-down fight. It is doubtful if any of them -drew a sober breath during the entire proceedings.” -Millman says that “they fought in the -streets and much blood was shed.”—Millman’s -Hist. Christianity. “What these drunken, fighting, -ignorant, pagan priests declared to be received -from God, that is what is taught as Divine to-day. -To this day they cram their abominable -lies of devils and damnation into the brains of -little children. The miserable, crazy creeds of -Christendom were concocted by these brawling -pagan priests, and their poison still pollutes the -souls of men. Fire all the gods of all the creeds -into the melting pot, and out comes the brazen -face of Mammon.”—Tichenor.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Another reason why there are four gospels, -according to Irenaeus, was because the Cherubim -had four faces. But he thus calls attention to -the fact that Christianity was spawned in the -sties of paganism, as the Jews took the four beasts -of the Cherubim, the bull, the lion, the eagle and -the man, from the idolatrous Babylonians. And -the four Evangelists adopted the four beasts as -their totems and placed their beastly images on -the four gospels. The Maya Indians and the -Mexicans worshipped the same four idols of the -four quarters of the heavens.—Ency. Brit. 12-823. -The priests of the Ojibways wear the horns of the -bull and sacrifice to the dragon or great serpent -(Mary) that wears on its head the crescent moon. -<span class='pageno' title='122' id='Page_122'></span>They also worship the eagle and the Tree of Life. -The Ojibway picture writing shows that the -Indian Adam and Eve had the same disgraceful -scandal in the garden of Eden. See “Indians,” -Ency. Americana.</p> - -<p class='c009'>It is claimed that Apollonius of Tyana -(alleged to be the original of Paul and Christ) -came through a medium and said: “Nine epistles -were made a present to me by Pharaotes, a -Satrap of Taxila, between Babylon and India. -These epistles contained all that is embraced -in the present epistles claimed to have been -written by Paul. Further, I retired to the Isle -of Patmos in 69 and 70 A. D. and wrote in a -trance state an almost identical story with that -attributed to St. John. The Christian Gospels -were all preached by me at Jerusalem, Ephesus, -Philippi, Rome, Antioch, Alexandria and Babylon, -and in all those countries I healed the sick, cured -the blind and raised the dead. The original -of the four gospels I obtained at Singapore. -They treated of the four stages of the life of -Buddha.”—Antiquity Unveiled, 21.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Moses and God were mad at the Midianites -because the Jews had entered into the tents -of the Midianite ladies and worshipped Baal -Poer, from which ensued a plague among the -Congregation of the Lord. Num. 31-18. And -they warred against the Midianites, as the -Lord commanded, and slew all the males and -took all the women and children captive. Moses -was wroth because they had saved all the women -and children, and ordered all the males among -the children to be killed and all the females to -be turned over to the soldiers for outrage. And -he ordered all the women murdered except the -virgins, of whom 16,000 went to the soldiers -and 16,000 to the people, but the soldiers and -the people were compelled to pay of these into -<span class='pageno' title='123' id='Page_123'></span>the storehouse of the Lord 3200 in tithes. “And -the priests laid with the virgins at the door of -the Tabernacle.” Such a monstrosity of iniquity, -such a fiend incarnate from the shades -of Hell is the senior member of the firm of Moses -and the Lamb.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The history of Moses is copied from the -history of Bacchus, who was called Mises by -the Egyptians. Like Moses, Bacchus was born -in Egypt, he sojourned on Mt. Sinai, he passed -through the Red Sea on dry land, he was a -lawgiver and wrote the laws on two tables, he -was found in a box that floated on the water, -he smote a rock and wine gushed forth, and -Bacchus was worshipped and these deeds of -his sung in Egypt, Phenicia, Syria, Arabia and -Greece before Abraham’s day.—Doubts of Infidels, -31.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The account of creation as given in the Bible -has been found on tablets in the ruins of Nineveh, -written in a language that was dead and buried -before the Jews ever existed. In this Persian -cosmogony the name of the first man was -Adomah, and of the woman Hevah.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Greeks said miracles for fools. Paul -boasts of lying for the glory of God and catching -converts with guile. Chrysostom said: “Great -is the force of deceit.” St. Hermas, an Apostolic -Father, said that he always lived in dissimulation -and affirmed a lie for truth to all men.— -Doubts of Infidels, 78.</p> - -<p class='c009'>You will see that the Bible is dedicated to -King James, and that he is canonized in the -dedication, probably because he kept fifty mistresses -and was in the habit of becoming beastly -intoxicated without provocation.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The only real revelations received by the -priests and prophets of any religion were spirit -messages, and the Lord only knows whether -<span class='pageno' title='124' id='Page_124'></span>these were from God or the Devil, from good or -bad spirits. In fact it is claimed by some spiritualists -that all the good spirits are in Heaven -with God and can’t get out. In other words, they -are in limbo, while those that were not so good -are at liberty to visit the loved spots and fond -friends of earth and indulge on the astral in their -favorite pastimes, whether it be a prayer meeting -or a poker game. This is purgatory, the next -story above Hell, which is the earth.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Gibbon said that Eusebius was a consummate -liar. The Gospel of Matthew and the Epistle -to the Hebrews were his work, taken from the -lives of Christna and Apollonius and the records -of the Essenes and some of the Jewish and -Phenician legends.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A Coptic version of the life of Apollonius -in the possession of the monks of Seville, Spain, -about 1458, was placed in the hands of Juan -Hermonez for translation. In the margin was a -Latin translation, in which the name of Apollonius -had been changed to John among many other -falsifications. The Latin translation was almost -identical with the Gospel of St. John. When -Hermonez called the attention of the Superior -to these changes, he was seized and thrown into -a dungeon, in which he was allowed to starve and -rot.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Bible has been too much neglected, due, -no doubt, to the general impression that, being -religious, it must be dry. Far from it. For -instance: Elohim, the gods, made the light and -days and nights four days before they made -the sun. They made a firmament, probably of -metal, to divide the ocean above from the ocean -below, and had windows in it, so that they could -open them and drown the inhabitants of the earth -whenever they got drunk and needed a little -diversion. And they stuck the sun, moon and -<span class='pageno' title='125' id='Page_125'></span>stars in the metal firmament, which revolved -around the earth.</p> - -<p class='c009'>When the serpent was not working, he was -coiled around the Tree of Life telling Eve in -snake language what luscious fruit the tree bore. -For this interference with the plans of the -gods, they made the serpent crawl on his belly. -He had been crawling on his back.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Moses and his first assistant fakir, Aaron, destroyed -all the horses and cattle in Egypt by a -murrain, and then, as Pharaoh still had a stiff -neck, they destroyed them all again by hail. Then, -as Pharaoh still had trouble with his neck, they -killed all the first-born of Egypt, both men and -cattle. Then the Israelites fled, and Pharaoh -hitched up his horses, that had been killed three -times, to his six hundred chariots and pursued -the chosen of God, who had pinched all the -jewelry of the Egyptians. The Bible is full of -these delightful stories from beginning to end. -If you have conscientious scruples against reading -the Bible, you will find them attractively -set forth in Le Brun’s Doubts of Infidels.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='126' id='Page_126'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>CHAPTER XX.<br /> <br /><b>Heaven.</b></h2> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-b c002'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>The Lord doeth all things well.</div> - <div class='line'>He consigns the Jews to Heaven,</div> - <div class='line'>And all the rest to Hell.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>There are forty nine heavens to which we ordinary -mortals may attain, so you needn’t worry. -Besides, there are certain aristocratic heavens -reserved for the great and good men of high -spirituality, such as Moses, the fakir, thief and -murderer, and David, the bandit, outlaw and -assassin, and Solomon, the fratricide, Mormon -and pillar of Ashtoreth, and all the popes, bishops, -priests and ministers. We will each go to that -place we like the best, and to which we are fitted -by our vibration. Some of us, like certain ministers, -will go to that heaven where the beautiful -fairies are. The ancient Jews will have a little -heaven of their own, where they can worship the -three balls and the ass-headed god and the god -with whiskers on, and where they will have a -chance to cop the golden paving stones, and sell -corner lots, and insure their palace not made -with hands eternal in the heavens.</p> - -<p class='c009'>And the ancient Scotch Presbyterian will -walk the golden streets with his savage, gore-imbued -devil-god, in his paradise overlooking -the abyss of Hell, where he can gloat over the -souls in torment, as they rise up out of the -Bottomless Pit every thousand years, each one -fastened by his tongue to a hook on an endless -chain, which rises from such a fathomless depth -of hellfire that it takes the victim a thousand -<span class='pageno' title='127' id='Page_127'></span>years to make the circuit. It is claimed that -these heavens and hells are built up from the -astral substance by the imaginative power of the -minds of the different religious sects.</p> - -<p class='c009'>This region contains all the heavens that -have ever been dreamed of in theology, each -filled with the devotees of the various creeds. -Each of the great religions has its own particular -region in which its disciples gather, worship and -rejoice. In each region the religious soul finds -just what he had expected and hoped to find -on the other shore. You may even see the golden -crowns, harps and stiff halos in some cases and -hear the eternal chant of praise. These heavens -are not eternal. Everything on the astral plane -is subject to change like all other matter. Even -the religious progress and change their opinions.—Astral -World, 70.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The occultists do not, as a rule, disclose the -process by which you may see the astral visions -and pass out of the physical and journey in the -astral body. But this is one way to see the -pictures in the astral light: Between sleeping -and waking, in the neutral state of Jagrata, when -the eyes are closed and a numbness falls upon the -body, and you experience a floating sensation, -take note of the visions that appear to you, if -any, and then by your will power impress them -upon physical brain, so that you may remember -them. These visions may be pictures on the -astral light or scenes on the astral plane, but -whatever they are, some of them prove to be -true prophetic visions.</p> - -<p class='c009'>One occult teacher advised those who wished -to induce trance to go into the silence, that is, to -go into a room by yourself, where you will not -be disturbed, and lie down and completely relax -the muscles and think of nothing at all. The -Hindus say fix your mind on your navel, but some -<span class='pageno' title='128' id='Page_128'></span>fix their gaze on a crystal. You will see the -visions when you doze off, if you can get them -at all.</p> - -<p class='c009'>When you are in the astral body it is possible -to remember the experiences of your previous -lives, that is, the lives of your ancestors. In the -physical body heredity and memory are stored in -the cromatin or brain matter of all the millions of -cells of the body. The human astral body is made -up of the astral bodies of all the cells. It is -possible that memory is inherent in the astral -matter of all the cells, and that in the astral we -are more in rapport with the cells than in the -physical.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the lowest astral plane next to the earth, -it is said, is the region where the astral shells or -corpses disintegrate, an arm sloughing off here, a -leg there, and a head elsewhere. It is claimed -that the spirits have deserted these shells. If -you should happen to meet one of these ghosts -walking in a graveyard without any legs or without -any head, it may scare you into a fit, but it -will not do you any harm, for it is dead. Then -there are certain spectres or phantoms whose -company is very undesirable when you take a -lonely walk in the ghoul-haunted woodlands. -These elemental spirits like to play practical -jokes and have a little fun with you, but they -will not do you any harm, unless you are sufficiently -weak to allow them to obsess you. Cast -out fear, cultivate a strong will, and be, like -Solomon, the master of demons and men.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“There are certain entities or beings in the -astral world which never were human and never -will be, for they belong to an entirely different -order of nature. They are fairies, satyrs, imps -and goblins. At spiritual seances they sometimes -play elfish pranks. They seem to be -particularly apt to play tricks on neophytes in -<span class='pageno' title='129' id='Page_129'></span>psychic research who seek to penetrate the -astral without proper instruction. To such a -one they appear as hideous forms, monsters -&c.”—Astral World, 92.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Some of the elementals are electric spirits -and confer upon the medium the power of -magnetic healing. The medium, upon the approach -of the spirit, is charged with electricity. -The spirit may appear as a bird with a human -face and a parrot’s bill and sharp, black eyes -and body covered with hair, and deliver messages -which can be heard clairaudiently by the -medium. That reminds us of the claim of -Mahomet that a little bird stood on his shoulder -and whispered the laws of the Koran in his -ear. They are certainly the Devil’s own laws.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Many of the angels on the astral and the -ghosts that haunt houses are thought forms -created by the people who imagine them, and -obtain all their apparent mind from the action -of the thought force of their creators. Repeated -thought and repeated belief will serve -to keep alive and strengthen these entities, -otherwise they will disappear in time. Many -supernatural visitors, saints and semi-divine -beings of all religions have been formed in this -way. The power of the devils arise in the -same way.”—Idem.</p> - -<p class='c009'>According to the Theosophists man has -two souls, the animal and the spiritual, and at -death the animal soul or spook, together with -the spiritual soul, passes to that part of the -astral called Kamaloka, or place of spooks, -the lowest plane. But the spirit soon deserts -the spook and leaves it to meet its just reward -in the second death, because on earth it desired -too much of carnal pleasures. The spooks -retain all the impressions accumulated in the -earth life and can communicate with mortals -<span class='pageno' title='130' id='Page_130'></span>through mediums. Among these are the demons -that obsess human beings. The spiritual soul -passes on to Devachan, or the house of gods, -which evidently includes those astral planes -where the religious grovel before their various -imaginary idols. See “What is Theosophy,” 46. -This alleged spiritual soul, that deserts its -brother soul in the depths of Hell, receives its -due reward, for in the sub-heaven to which -it goes, it has no memory of the earth life, -consequently it is not immortal, and it is in -jail and cannot get out. It would be better -to stay in Hell with the spook, for it could have -more fun haunting houses than worshipping -imaginary gods with a lot of stiff-necked orthodox -hypocrites.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In Ceylon they have twenty six heavens, -and at the end of the world period they kill -off all the spirits in all these heavens except -those in the five upper spheres, the four highest -of which are Nirvana.</p> - -<p class='c009'>You need not think that because you go -across that you will have surcease from sorrow. -It is only in the highest heavens that they have -no sorrow, and that is because they don’t know -anything. You cannot obtain happiness here -or hereafter by purchasing absolution from any -fakir, but only by doing to others as you would -be done by. The astral planes of the Spiritualists -in which the soul may advance, improve and -ultimately attain to the highest heaven, corresponds -with Purgatory, that superlative graft -of religion. You can be prayed out of this -limbo, if your relatives are willing to put up -the stuff, otherwise you will be shoveled down -into Hell. But a cheaper way is to have a -Hindu prayer wheel. I am going to devote -the immense revenues which I shall receive from -this pious work to the construction of prayer -<span class='pageno' title='131' id='Page_131'></span>wheels, which will be placed at street corners -on all the highways and byways, so that even -he who runs can turn the wheel and bring around -to the open slot, so that God can see it, one of -the many prayers printed on the wheel, for -instance: “O, God, save my mother-in-law from -Hell.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the coma, between sleeping and waking, -the gates of the astral world are sometimes -opened, and you can see the ghosts on the astral -plane, great throngs of spirits, having no indication -of piety, all busily engaged in their favorite -occupations or sports. If in this state of Jagrata -you happen to float into a graveyard, you will -see the ghosts lying or sitting on their graves -or pacing up and down beside them with bowed -heads and in deep thought, trying to figure -out how they got there and where they are -going. See Seership, 179.</p> - -<p class='c009'>It is said that two persons can exchange -bodies if they wish. Or if someone else has a -better body than you have, and you wish to -steal it, invite him to take a trip with you in -his astral body on the astral plane. All the -time keep commanding your astral body, sotto -voce, to enter into his body, and when his -astral body has emerged, prepared to take a -trip with you in spook-land, that is the instant -for your astral body to take possession of his -physical body and leave his astral body out -in the cold. But be careful to back into his -body, for if your astral body enters his physical -body face to face, you will be in wrong end to -and will be crazy as a loon. Now there is no -place for the other astral body to go except -into your abandoned physical body, and as -you are a wicked robber who just stole a house, -he will probably hesitate about entering the -body of such a person, and if he delays too long, -<span class='pageno' title='132' id='Page_132'></span>he will be a lost spook, condemned to wander -forever in the land of shades.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Do not allow them to palm off any gods -upon you. Do not allow anyone to assume -authority over you. I charge you to teach -your descendants these things from father to -son, down through the clanging corridors of -time, down through the endless vista of eternity. -There is nothing but matter in the universe, -and all matter is equal. This being so, all -forms produced therefrom, whether visible or -invisible, must be equal, and one form has no -right to assume authority over another. All -beings are composed of matter, be they gods or -be they worms, and no one mass of matter is -superior to another or worthy of worship. The -worm that crawls the earth is the equal of the -king that sits upon a throne. Never bow the -knee to anything that walks or swims or flies, -that lives in the flesh or that exists only in the -diseased imagination of depraved religious fanatics. -Remember this: There is none greater -than you in Heaven or Earth or Hell.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='133' id='Page_133'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>THE DEVIL’S HALF ACRE.<br />By Willard Bartlett.<br /><i>From the Beacon.</i></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>In rummaging through the attic of an old -wraith-haunted, country house, I discovered -a course of lessons in Yogi Philosophy. These -lessons I devoured with avidity, and practiced -with assiduity the occult rites, until I could -readily pass into the silence and project my astral -body or ghost to any desired place. In fact the -unruly ghost would sometimes quit the body -without my consent and leave me stranded high -and dry without any soul.</p> - -<p class='c009'>One night while I lay sleeping, my astral -body left the physical and sped through the air, as -it had a very bad habit of doing, to Hapenny, the -very last place on earth, the place manufactured -by the Devil out of scraps and old junk, which he -had left over after building Hell. But my perverted -soul always insisted on going there whenever -it succeeded in bursting through the carnal and -beating down its being’s door.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The soul atom or Ego is said to be located in -the Medulla Oblongata. If the soul is immortal, -it is probably an electron. An atom is said to be -composed of ions or electrons, and probably is -subject to dissolution, and consequently not immortal. -But as no one ever saw an atom or electron -on account of their extreme minuteness, for -the purpose of this veracious story, we will call -the soul an atom and play it is eternal. An -atom is a vortex ring of ether in a constant state -of vibration, and assumed to resemble in form a -<span class='pageno' title='134' id='Page_134'></span>ring of smoke. Some of the Hindus claim that -a Purusha or soul from the countless spirit ions -constituting the spirit principle of the universe, -the akasa or astral light, becoming involved in the -ether, originates the vortex movement by which -the atom is produced. The ether is the ultimate -refinement of matter, a body of extreme tenuity -that pervades the whole universe and permeates -all grosser bodies. By the waves of this ether all -the vibrations of light, heat, sound, energy, -electricity and life are transmitted.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The electron is an extremely minute corpuscle -or particle endowed with life, mind and energy. -A thousand electrons, more or less, revolve in the -atom at a terrific rate around a central sun, thus -resembling the solar system. This central sun is a -male or positive electron, and all those revolving -about it are females or negative electrons and -constitute the harem of the central sun, thus -establishing polygamy at the very basis of life. -Our solar system is an atom in a great cosmic -animal or god called Pan, the all-god.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In my nocturnal journeys, I thought I was -clothed in the carnal body, but as I was -transported through the air, I must necessarily -conclude that I traveled in the astral -body and on the astral plane, in which astral -bodies move about and ghosts manifest, together -with doubles, wraiths, hobgoblins and dopplegangers, -to which latter class I belonged. The -astral body, one of the bodies of the soul, is composed -of fine, ethereal matter, and in form is a -duplicate of the human body. It is claimed -that this body persists for some time after death, -but eventually disintegrates.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Many a night I have been there in Hapenny -when the body lay many miles away. These were -not ordinary dreams. I was actually there, that -is, I being in the soul atom or astral body. One -<span class='pageno' title='135' id='Page_135'></span>night I was conducted through a new manufactory -there, which I had never seen with the mortal -eyes and never knew existed. But the next time -I went there in the body, I found the building -just as I had seen it in the vision.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The favorite outing place of my doppleganger -is the Devil’s Half Acre, or Murderer’s Paradise. -It always flies to that obsessed and -accursed spot hard by the gates of Tophet, close -round the hinges of Hell. Traveling in the astral -body, I can see both the quick and the dead, but -as I am always out there at night, the live ones -are asleep, and only the spooks are abroad, prowling -hither and yon in the moon’s pale rays, visiting -again, like myself, the scenes of former crimes. -These are earth-bound spirits who, during life, -lived out a low, degraded existence, and they are -bound by their own desires and the vibration of -their astral bodies to these astral slums. I stood -out on the old road in front of the dilapidated -shack formerly occupied by a gun-fighter, and -watched the astral bodies as they glided to and -fro in the air.</p> - -<p class='c009'>There was Mr. B. with a red gash from ear -to ear and a crimson stream of blood running down -over the white, astral, vapor-like body. Around -the body was the aura, a cloudy vapor extending -outward to a distance of two or three feet in the -shape of an egg, an emanation of a dark and -dismal color, corresponding to his dark and dismal -career. It was in back of that very shack that he -cut his throat and burst the door that bound him -to the mortal clay, crying as he passed over that -he was eternally lost and damned, as the church -had hypnotized him into believing. But that Hell -is immeasurably preferable to the Devil’s Half -Acre, because the astral body is relieved of pain, -hunger and thirst and the necessity of laboring -for food and clothing. In fact, I believe that we -<span class='pageno' title='136' id='Page_136'></span>are in Hell now, that this is the lowest plane of -existence. In the Devil’s Half Acre the poor and -wretched outcasts of the earth, embellished with -dirt and clad in rotting rags, lived on three -cents a day.</p> - -<p class='c009'>There was something in the atmosphere -of the neighborhood that urged all the inhabitants -on to crime. The family life was a hell on earth. -The place was obsessed by the Devil and accursed -of God. A village will acquire a character of its -own. It is claimed that all the evil thoughts -of all the vicious inhabitants of a vile place will -linger in the surrounding atmosphere for years -and exercise a baneful influence on all who dwell -there. In the Devil’s Half Acre you could not -take a step without treading on the crimson -stain of a reeking crime. The spooks were and -are now as thick as Tophet there; the place is -haunted by ghosts and fiends unholy in Death -and Hell bedight. It was the obsession of the -place by the powers of evil that attracted to it -all the notorious criminals.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The next spook to pollute the atmosphere -was that of Mr. D. who, when on earth, was -engaged in the banking business. In his left -hand he carried a jimmy and in his right a gun, -and he was peering here and there looking for a -safe to crack or a cashier to shoot up. He was -floating through the air at a height of about -ten feet, and on his forehead blazed the blood-red -mark of Cain, and his black aura was lighted -by the fires of Tophet. When in life he lived in the -house across the road. From this house also -emerged a ghost with a halter around its neck. -It was there with the halter he had swung himself -over the battlements of time and dropped into -eternity. The vicious influence of this house was -irresistible. It is well to know this law of thought -obsession and avoid these accursed places.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='pageno' title='137' id='Page_137'></span>The next spirit to make its appearance was -my old friend Mr. E. who came from walking up -and down in the earth trying to sell the girl he -led by the hand. He was still on his uppers as -usual, as I could see by the ragged condition of his -astral body. The accompanying aura of a -slate-green hue, embellished with dull-red flames, -indicated a low, deceitful and sensual character. -He stopped and, looking me over, said: “I remember -you. Don’t you want to buy my wife here -again? She is in good condition now. I admit -that I cheated you forty years ago when I sold -her to you for fifty cents, but now in the astral -world she is a vision of youth and beauty.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Then came the ghost of Mr. F., a Sunday -School teacher, who operated on a class of young -ladies in the vestry of the church, that time-worn -vestry, that well-beloved vestry, where the -foundations of their philosophy were laid. A -very genial, loving gentleman he was too, but -his scholars being exceedingly frivolous, he found -it necessary, in order to impress upon them the -Divine truths, to pat them on the knees and sort -of instil religion into them by the massage process. -He has found his heaven. He appeared -on the astral, surrounded, embraced and beloved -by that same dazzling galaxy of beauties, now -a star-crowned angel band.</p> - -<p class='c009'>It is claimed that they have schools over -there, in which those who so desire may be instructed -in virtue and wisdom and assisted to -advance. When at last they learn the great -secret and discover the key that unlocks the horns -of the bull, they pass through the low and narrow -portal between the horns of Taurus, squeeze -through the needle’s eye, and enter the higher -heaven.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Then I saw a lot of ghosts and fragments -of ghosts sometimes without any heads, and -<span class='pageno' title='138' id='Page_138'></span>sometimes lacking limbs, floating about aimlessly -without any rudders, for they were dead, and their -spirits had fled, leaving in the Devil’s Half -Acre their astral shells. That is what they are -called when their spirits have departed in the -spiritual body and left the astral body to return -to the elements like the carnal body.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A human being in a normal condition is -unable to see an astral body, or ghost, because -the vibrations on the astral plane are too rapid for -the human eye to see. The vibrations of the -ultra-violet or X rays, at one end of the spectrum -are too rapid, and the infra-red rays, at the other -end of the spectrum, are too slow for the -human eye to see. But we have astral senses, -appurtenant to the astral body, duplicates of -the physical senses, and persons in a trance and -sometimes people asleep are able to use these -astral senses and see and communicate with the -denizens of the astral world.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' title='139' id='Page_139'></span> - <h2 class='c005'>THE BIOGRAPHY OF THE SOUL ATOM.<br />By Willard Bartlett.<br /><i>From The Nautilus.</i></h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>I will preface my story with the simple -statement that I am now 500,000,000 years old, -more or less, that the atom in which my soul -is located, or which constitutes my soul, first -found a home in what is called a living being, -a cytod or cell, in the primordial or earliest -epoch of earth’s history. A cell is a minute -mass of living protoplasm, or jelly-like substance, -not as large as the head of a pin, a combination -of carbon, oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, -ammonia, sulphur, etc. While it is true that -I existed before that, and, in fact, from all -eternity, I previously resided in what is called -inanimate matter, in the igneous rocks. But -we will say that I was born when my soul atom -became involved in the said protoplasm of one -of the earliest plant cells.</p> - -<p class='c009'>All matter is endowed with mind, and a -soul exists in every atom. It is impossible to -produce new life, as it is said scientists have -done, and impossible to create life, as God is -claimed to have done, for life always existed in -every atom. It is by certain combinations of -matter that life becomes manifest in motion.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Each of the thousands of atoms, of which -said primitive life cell was composed, had a soul -destined to take its place in some descendant, -if it had an opportunity. And the souls are -waiting in the atoms to be born, and not in -Heaven as asserted by the Yogi philosophers. -<span class='pageno' title='140' id='Page_140'></span>The Yogis claim that the souls are waiting in -some department of the Buddhist heaven crying -to be born. Bosh! They are waiting in the -spermatozoa, those little monsters, those little -devils that drive their great human masters -to crime and murder, to the gallows and the -stake; there they are howling to be born. In their -frantic race to enter the ovum, as shown under -“Spermatozoa,” Stand. Dic., no wonder they -are excited. They have been waiting 500,000,000 -years for the opportunity to become human -beings.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Cells propagate by division; that is my -original ancestor, a little, round mass of protoplasm, -divided itself into two cells to produce -offspring, and all of my ancestors have done the -same through all these millions of years, consequently -I have in my body, in all of the cells, -some of the original matter of which my original -cell ancestor was composed. That is eternity’s -great highway by which the soul walked down.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The human germ cell divides in the same -manner into two individuals and we propagate, -as our earliest ancestors did, by casting off a -cell, which, being joined by a cell of the opposite -sex, becomes fertilized. The human embryo -develops by repeated subdivisions of this twin -cell, and each one of the myriads of cells so -produced is a living, thinking being.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The question has arisen why the cells in -an embryo arrange themselves in the form of -the parent, and it has been asserted that they -are so distributed by God in pursuance of a -Divine plan. But it is actually done by the -volition of the cells themselves. Each cell -takes its proper position in compliance with the -instruction of its parent cell, and if removed by -force to some other part of the embryo, will -return to its original place, thus evincing the -<span class='pageno' title='141' id='Page_141'></span>most surprising intelligence. It must be remembered -that a molecule is as large as a universe, -that there is no such thing as size, that as much -ability may be stored up in the nerve centre of a -cell as in all the debris of a human brain.</p> - -<p class='c009'>We are immortal, but with no memory of -past lives. If we do not propagate, this life will -be the end of our line that has continued unbroken -for millions of years, and we will have to go back -into the abysmal void, into the womb of chaos -and commence all over again. That will be our -fate in any case. Only that cell of our bodies -which may be incorporated in our progeny will -continue in human form. That cell is a remote -relative of ours, having descended from the -ancestral germ cell from which our embryo was -developed.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Of the earliest plant cells, developed by -spontaneous generation in the primordial epoch, -some developed tails, or projected filaments of -protoplasm from their jelly-like bodies. With -these tails they propelled themselves through the -primeval seas, and thus separated themselves -from the plants and became animals. In this -earliest epoch of life’s history all beings lived in -the water. These primitive plants possessed as -much soul and mind as the animals that thus -branched off from them, and all plants still possess -soul and mind.</p> - -<p class='c009'>But I am sorry to say that my ancestor, who -thus projected a tail and became an animal, was -a degenerate, a lazy loafer, a robber, a murderer -and a cannibal. We all have to live on protoplasm. -The plants made their own living plasm, -manufacturing it from inorganic matter, but the -animals were too indolent to do such laborious -work, when they could just as well kill and eat -the plant cells and subsist on them. In this -way they lost the recipe for making plasm, and -<span class='pageno' title='142' id='Page_142'></span>we descendants are consequently born cannibals, -condemned to rob, murder, despoil and eat our -fellow beings, or starve.</p> - -<p class='c009'>My next beautiful ancestor, to whom I will -introduce you, was an animal consisting of numerous -cells arranged in the form of a sack or stomach, -called a blastoderm or gastraea. There was -no central brain at this time, each cell having a -brain of its own.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Yesterday, while patrolling my beat down -in the mine, in a drift in the limestone, the earliest -sedimentary deposit laid down on the bed of the -primeval ocean, I found the house of my archaic -ancestor, willed to me by him millions of years ago, -and delivered by him to me yesterday. It is a -minute shell, with which he protected his precious -stomach. This stomach took its flight to Heaven -in the earliest dawn of time, but the house, one -of the many mansions of the soul, preserved intact -came down to me through unnumbered ages, -while myriad races came into being and faded -into eternity, and religions sprang up and flourished -and waned, and empires rose and rotted and -fell.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the next stage, the stomach has become -elongated, and the nerve centre or spinal cord -makes its appearance along the whole length of -the body. At this period my beloved grandfather -was a very aristocratic and exclusive worm, belonging -to one of the first families, and, like them, -had as much brains in his tail as in his head, for no -cranial brain had yet developed.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The remaining steps of the evolution, through -which my ancestors have passed, are depicted in -the development of the human embryo, and I -will ask you to read up on the subject of embryology, -which I have found quite as interesting as -dime novels.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c005'>Transcriber's Notes</h2> -</div> -<div class='lg-container-l c018'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Several obvious punctuation errors have been silently corrected.</div> - <div class='line'>Signa Tau was used consistently so it was not changed to Sigma Tau.</div> - <div class='line'>On pages <a href='#Page_2'>2</a> and <a href='#Page_55'>55</a>, alter was changed to altar.</div> - <div class='line'>On page <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, metalic was changed to metallic, twice.</div> - <div class='line'>On page <a href='#Page_83'>83</a>, phanton was changed to phantom.</div> - <div class='line'>On page <a href='#Page_95'>95</a>, colaborated was changed to collaborated.</div> - <div class='line'>On page <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, tate-a-tate was changed to tête-à-tête.</div> - <div class='line'>On page <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>, bear was changed to bare.</div> - <div class='line'>On page <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, polutes was changed to pollutes.</div> - <div class='line'>On page <a href='#Page_127'>127</a>, Astral Word was Changed to Astral World.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c015'>Other variations in spelling, punctuation, accents and hyphenation remain as in the original.</p> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of King Solomon's Goat, by Willard Bartlett - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KING SOLOMON'S GOAT *** - -***** This file should be named 50368-h.htm or 50368-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/3/6/50368/ - -Produced by David Edwards, Elizabeth Oscanyan and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - - </body> - <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.53b on 2015-10-31 23:01:34 GMT --> -</html> diff --git a/old/50368-h/images/anx.png b/old/50368-h/images/anx.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f96a65b..0000000 --- a/old/50368-h/images/anx.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50368-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/50368-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6c36693..0000000 --- a/old/50368-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50368-h/images/crs.png b/old/50368-h/images/crs.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fadb812..0000000 --- a/old/50368-h/images/crs.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50368-h/images/msq.png b/old/50368-h/images/msq.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b0b9c1b..0000000 --- a/old/50368-h/images/msq.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50368-h/images/tau.png b/old/50368-h/images/tau.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0c2690b..0000000 --- a/old/50368-h/images/tau.png +++ /dev/null |
